godly_a than_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n likewise_o when_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n usurp_a prerogative_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v thither_o &_o discover_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n con._n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o &_o conc._n aphrican_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelestin_n likewise_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o great_a dissension_n arise_v con_n africa_n cap._n 68_o that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustine_n eugenius_n theodoretus_n point_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n it_o prove_v her_o clearness_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o give_v she_o none_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n nor_o yet_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n for_o then_o there_o need_v none_o other_o argument_n against_o heretic_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o weak_a reason_n they_o use_v and_o that_o least_o prevail_v 32_o that_o he_o affirm_v other_o city_n to_o have_v choose_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v show_v one_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n while_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o rome_n and_o not_o many_o i_o think_v not_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o italian_a tongue_n since_o that_o time_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fond_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v one_o or_o other_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o diverse_a country_n therefore_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o more_o foolish_a that_o speak_v of_o bishop_n of_o other_o tongue_n he_o name_v so_o many_o place_n all_o of_o one_o tongue_n as_o syna_n antioch_n galilee_n jerusalem_n bethelem_fw-la which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o tongue_n campania_n thuscia_n aquileia_n pisa_n genua_n bononia_n milan_n parma_n ravenna_n which_o be_v all_o italian_a gascoigne_n lorraine_n savoy_n burgundy_n rheims_n tholose_o which_o be_v all_o french_a saxony_n bavier_n hollande_n alsaria_n mastriche_n which_o be_v all_o duchy_n cappadocia_n thracia_n creta_n sicilia_n sardinia_n athens_n nicopolis_n which_o be_v all_o greek_a there_o remain_v spain_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n italian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o england_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o past_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a tongue_n of_o so_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o foolish_a papist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n of_o caunterburie_n have_v be_v bear_v some_o in_o york_n shire_n some_o in_o durham_n some_o in_o chester_n some_o in_o london_n some_o in_o norfolk_n some_o in_o cambridge_n etc_n etc_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o greece_n some_o in_o france_n some_o in_o wales_n some_o in_o normandy_n therefore_o that_o church_n of_o caunterburie_n be_v the_o chief_a sea_n in_o the_o world_n 33_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o deed_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o usurp_a authority_n of_o a_o chief_a judge_n over_o other_o church_n as_o victor_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o they_o utter_o neglect_v his_o sentence_n yea_o and_o diverse_a do_v not_o as_o master_n sanders_n say_v gentle_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o severe_o but_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o presumption_n and_o contention_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o extant_a autem_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la victorem_fw-la acriter_fw-la reprehenderunt_fw-la equibus_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n etc_n etc_n their_o word_n be_v extant_a which_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n cyprian_a desire_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o depose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n it_o be_v false_a for_o he_o exhort_v stephanus_n be_v somewhat_o slack_a against_o the_o novatian_n to_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o france_n as_o he_o himself_o oft_o have_v do_v that_o they_o will_v depose_v martianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v the_o remissness_n of_o stephanus_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o charitable_a duty_n of_o every_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n show_v but_o prove_v not_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o felix_n the_o third_o depose_v aacarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o afterward_o by_o a_o synod_n restore_v he_o but_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 34_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v make_v the_o committie_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n to_o receive_v the_o subscription_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v note_v of_o heresy_n after_o their_o repentance_n it_o prove_v no_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o good_a opinion_n that_o those_o counsel_n have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n 35_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o flavianus_n and_o theodosius_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n and_o anatolius_n be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o leo_n humble_o desire_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o italy_n because_o flavianus_n have_v appeal_v not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o all_o the_o bishopâ—_n of_o italy_n ep._n 23._o and_o that_o he_o write_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v confess_v his_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v his_o good_a council_n to_o the_o emperor_n no_o commandment_n to_o either_o of_o they_o ep._n 31._o 36_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o nation_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o africa_n &_o do_v excommunicate_a all_o they_o that_o so_o will_v or_o think_v meet_v to_o appeal_v council_n milevit_fw-la ca._n 22._o council_n aph._n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n and_o although_o some_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o prove_v no_o general_a authority_n the_o council_n of_o sardike_n which_o m._n sanders_n cite_v can._n 7._o do_v moderate_v those_o appeal_n which_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a if_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a liberatus_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n cap._n 13._o which_o disprove_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o any_o appeal_n can_v prove_v it_o as_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o athanasius_n if_o any_o be_v it_o be_v ever_o rule_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o synod_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n at_o tyre_n socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o theodorete_n testify_v that_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o julius_n the_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n his_o commandment_n his_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n when_o he_o have_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o he_o cite_v chrys._n ep._n ad_fw-la innocentium_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o declare_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o mean_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n from_o who_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n we_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o leo_n himself_o ep._n 23._o as_o for_o other_o appeal_n of_o late_a time_n they_o prove_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v mislike_v 37_o that_o gelasius_n affirm_v bishop_n condemn_v by_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o he_o cite_v his_o epist._n ad_fw-la faustum_fw-la in_o which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n &_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v which_o before_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o increase_v towards_o a_o supremacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o obtain_v that_o it_o seek_v for_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o
d._n heskin_n d._n sanders_n and_o m._n rastel_n account_v among_o their_o faction_n three_o pillar_n and_o archpatriarche_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v the_o same_o overthrow_v and_o detect_v of_o their_o several_a blasphemous_a heresy_n by_o d._n fulke_o master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n do_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n at_o london_n print_v by_o henry_n middleton_n for_o george_n bishop_n anno._n 1579._o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n avouch_v the_o enact_v truth_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n restore_v to_o his_o verity_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o impudent_a and_o outrageous_a corruption_n of_o thomas_n heskins_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v superstitious_a image_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o such_o true_a doctrine_n as_o master_n jewel_n have_v utter_v in_o his_o reply_n concern_v that_o matter_n against_o a_o blasphemous_a treatise_n make_v by_o nicholas_n saunder_n 3_o the_o challenge_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o m._n jewel_n sermon_n maintain_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o lewd_a and_o slanderous_a deal_n of_o rastel_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o challenge_n ¶_o a_o catalogve_n of_o all_o such_o popish_a book_n either_o answer_v or_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o secret_o disperse_v here_o in_o england_n have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n 1_o harding_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 2_o harding_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 3_o harding_n rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n edward_n deering_n 4_o coles_n quarrel_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n 5_o rastel_n return_v of_o untruth_n answer_v by_o m._n jewel_n â–ª_o 6_o rastell_n against_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v answer_v by_o william_n fulke_n 7_o dorman_n against_o m._n jewel_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 8_o dormans_n disproof_n of_o m._n nowel_n reproof_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 9_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n answer_v by_o m._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 10_o sander_n on_o the_o sacrament_n in_o part_n answer_v by_o m._n nowell_n 11_o fecknams_n scruple_n answer_v by_o m._n horn_n b._n of_o winchester_n 12_o fecknams_n apology_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 13_o fecknams_n objection_n against_o m._n goughes_n sermon_n answer_v by_o master_n gough_n and_o master_n laurence_n tomson_n 14_o stapletons_n counterblast_n answer_v by_o m._n bridges_n 15_o marshal_v his_o defence_n of_o the_o cross_n answer_v by_o m._n caulfehill_n 16_o fowler_n psalter_n answer_v by_o m._n samson_n 17_o a_o infamous_a libel_n or_o letter_n 〈…〉_o against_o the_o teacher_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n and_o predestination_n answer_v by_o robert_n crowley_n 18_o allens_n defence_n of_o purgatory_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 19_o heskin_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulk_n 20_o ristons_n challenge_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n &_o oliver_n carter_n 21_o hosius_n of_o god_n express_a word_n translate_v into_o english_a answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 22_o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n undermine_v by_o w._n fulk_n 23_o sanders_n defence_n of_o image_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 24_o marshal_n reply_v to_o caulfhil_n answer_v by_o w._n fulk_n 25_o shaclocke_n pearl_n answer_v by_o m._n hartwell_n 26_o the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n answer_v by_o m._n bartlet_n 27_o master_n euans_n answer_v by_o himself_o 28_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n answer_v by_o conâ—ecture_n by_o m._n cooper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 29_o certain_a assertion_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o john_n knewstub_n these_o popish_a treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o answer_v and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n assistance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v serve_v shall_v receive_v their_o several_a reply_n if_o the_o papist_n know_v any_o not_o here_o reckon_v let_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1_o sanders_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n partly_o unanswered_a 2_o allens_n defence_n of_o priest_n authority_n to_o remiâ—_n sin_n and_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n concern_v indulgence_n 3_o stapletons_n fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n 4_o stapleton_n return_v of_o untruth_n 5_o rastel_n reply_n 6_o bristol_n motive_n and_o demand_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 7_o vaux_n his_o catechism_n 8_o canisius_n his_o catechism_n translate_v 9_o frarins_n oration_n translate_v ¶_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unanswered_a but_o either_o it_o be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n or_o else_o have_v be_v satisfy_v sufficient_o before_o in_o many_o treatise_n extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n already_o yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o altogether_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a nor_o the_o simple_a sort_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o short_a manner_n of_o confutation_n in_o which_o i_o trust_v the_o diligent_a &_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v much_o matter_n whereof_o i_o may_v have_v take_v advantage_n rather_o than_o that_o i_o have_v leave_v any_o argument_n of_o importance_n unsatisfied_a consider_v therefore_o what_o brevitte_v i_o have_v use_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o be_v but_o one_o against_o so_o many_o i_o trust_v the_o reasonable_a reader_n will_v look_v for_o no_o other_o virtue_n of_o write_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a show_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v &_o with_o more_o profit_n perceive_v i_o exhort_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o popish_a book_n here_o confute_v to_o confer_v their_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n i_o have_v so_o set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o treatise_n collect_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o owâ—â—_n table_n that_o the_o peruser_n may_v understand_v i_o have_v leave_v no_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n untouched_a in_o rehearse_v of_o their_o argument_n i_o have_v rather_o add_v weight_n unto_o they_o then_o take_v any_o force_n from_o they_o in_o my_o repetition_n or_o abridgement_n of_o they_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v by_o any_o wit_n i_o have_v conceive_v their_o order_n and_o resolve_v their_o method_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o answer_v let_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o this_o my_o labour_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o first_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n repeal_v by_o w._n fulke_n the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o occasion_n that_o this_o adversary_n this_o proclaimer_n and_o challenger_n he_o mean_v the_o b._n of_o sarum_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a memory_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v of_o all_o man_n presuppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v enter_v as_o by_o preamble_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o able_a interpreter_n or_o teacher_n heskin_n this_o burgess_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n fulke_o have_v in_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o popish_a parliament_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o doubt_v lest_o his_o tale_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o enough_o if_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o may_v seem_v direct_o to_o appertain_v to_o his_o cause_n begin_v with_o a_o pretty_a preamble_n of_o eight_o chapter_n long_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o advantage_n sufficient_a of_o any_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o b._n of_o sarum_n to_o enlarge_v his_o speech_n by_o confute_v thereof_o he_o feign_v unto_o himself_o a_o monster_n to_o fight_v withal_o out_o of_o luther_n book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la who_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o be_v
passion_n also_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n bring_v it_o into_o as_o much_o subtlety_n as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v here_o first_o of_o all_o master_n heskins_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o falsification_n translate_v tale_n corpus_fw-la the_o same_o body_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o substance_n and_o quality_n second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n judge_v as_o in_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o glorify_v retain_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o suffer_v although_o for_o that_o moment_n he_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v subtiliate_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o yet_o affirm_v nothing_o direct_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o whereas_o more_o probable_o he_o may_v have_v think_v that_o either_o the_o door_n open_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o board_n give_v place_n then_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v the_o like_a place_n he_o have_v in_o he_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n which_o i_o marvel_v master_n heskins_n have_v not_o note_v ep._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la per_fw-la inviolatae_fw-la matris_fw-la virginea_fw-la viscera_fw-la membra_fw-la infantis_fw-la duty_n quae_fw-la post_v per_fw-la clausa_fw-la ostia_fw-la membra_fw-la iâ—uenis_fw-la introduxis_fw-la the_o same_o power_n bring_v forth_o his_o body_n be_v a_o infant_n by_o the_o virginal_a bowel_n of_o his_o undefiled_a mother_n which_o afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o body_n be_v a_o youngman_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v of_o his_o nativity_n whereunto_o this_o doctor_n do_v compare_v his_o come_n in_o after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o cyrillus_n say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap_n â–ª_o 53._o clausu_fw-la foribus_fw-la etc_n etc_n after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v overcome_v sudden_o enter_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o inquire_v how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n aâ—_z we_o be_v now_o buâ—_n of_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v true_a god_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v in_o other_o his_o miracle_n also_o here_o master_n heskinâ—_n after_o his_o wont_a sincerity_n translate_v 〈…〉_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v otherwise_o the_o place_n of_o cyrill_n be_v of_o our_o side_n that_o he_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o overcome_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o himself_o although_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v as_o in_o his_o other_o 〈◊〉_d he_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n â–ª_o when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n thereof_o &_o for_o it_o stand_v cyrillus_n upon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n to_o preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o place_n he_o do_v constant_o affirm_v but_o the_o elder_a father_n before_o they_o 〈…〉_o by_o that_o hereâ—ie_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n do_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o inconsiderate_o be_v beside_o â—hem_n affirm_v that_o heâ—_z 〈◊〉_d already_o 〈◊〉_d hilariuâ—_n doâ—h_v not_o only_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n walleâ—_n with_o his_o body_n in_o psalm_n 55._o but_o alâ—â—_n that_o his_o body_n feel_v 〈◊〉_d pain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n in._n psalm_n 4â—_o 〈…〉_o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o iâ—_z a_o groâ—â—e_n and_o wicked_a error_n whereunto_o he_o be_v carry_v while_o he_o study_v too_o much_o to_o advance_v his_o divinity_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o other_o doctor_n be_v in_o all_o time_n affirm_v especial_o after_o eutyches_n have_v broach_v his_o wicked_a heresy_n first_o origen_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o apology_n out_o of_o his_o book_n periaâ—chie_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n thus_o write_v corpus_fw-la assumpfit_fw-la nostro_fw-la corpori_fw-la simile_n eo_fw-la solo_fw-la differens_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la espiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la est_fw-la he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n like_o unto_o our_o body_n in_o this_o point_n only_o differ_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o place_n will_v the_o rather_o be_v note_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o consent_n of_o three_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o several_a age_n origenes_n pamphilus_n and_o ruffinus_n afterwards_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n which_o deny_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o at_o in_o this_o latter_a counsel_n be_v allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n ad_fw-la flavianum_fw-la write_v in_o time_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o write_v simul_n suit_n &_o altitude_n deitatis_fw-la &_o humilitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la servant_n utraque_fw-la natura_fw-la etâ—am_fw-la post_fw-la aditatationem_fw-la sine_fw-la defectu_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la together_o be_v both_o the_o height_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o the_o nature_n even_o after_o the_o adiuâ—â—rion_n keep_v the_o property_n without_o defect_n and_o again_o nusquâ—m_a 〈◊〉_d differentia_fw-la naturarum_fw-la propter_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la salua_fw-la proprietate_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—â—turae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la personam_fw-la unam_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la concurrente_fw-la in_o no_o place_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n concur_v in_o one_o person_n one_o subsistence_n those_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v narrow_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n heskin_n yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n in_o this_o matter_n allege_v two_o cause_n the_o one_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v shadow_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v without_o his_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n above_o nature_n that_o the_o door_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n open_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o entry_n as_o when_o peter_n also_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o prison_n act_n 12._o but_o whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o natural_a philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v above_o nature_n he_o show_v a_o gross_a capacity_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o error_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n and_o the_o true_a law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v undoubted_o know_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n as_o in_o these_o proposition_n now_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n we_o stand_v upon_o but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a which_o either_o sense_n or_o first_o intellection_n do_v manifest_o approve_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n non_fw-la licâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dubà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la istos_fw-la revocare_fw-la nâ—_z &_o in_o christâ—_n dâ—_z side_n illoruâ—_n deliberemus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n these_o sense_n lest_o in_o christ_n also_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o deliberation_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o such_o truth_n in_o natural_a cause_n â–ª_o as_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n lest_o beside_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v drive_v also_o into_o blasphemous_a error_n hesk._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n answer_v certain_a objection_n thaâ—_z 〈◊〉_d to_o impinge_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o this_o matter_n fulke_n in_o the_o
and_o strong_a sentence_n of_o these_o writer_n which_o when_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v examine_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v not_o great_o what_o they_o say_v hesk._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o haime_n &_o theophylact._n it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o burgess_n of_o the_o low_a house_n fulk_n master_n heskins_n say_v that_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o theophylact_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o credible_a witness_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v that_o he_o defend_v a_o heresy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o 3._o joan._n as_o for_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v before_o the_o controversy_n be_v move_v by_o berengarius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o argument_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la anno._n 1049._o neither_o do_v peter_n martyr_n who_o master_n heskin_n rail_v upon_o so_o much_o esteem_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o his_o side_n more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o theophylact_v will_v bear_v as_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v his_o work_n can_v testify_v hesk._n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v yet_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o anselmus_fw-la &_o bruno_n fulk_n let_v m._n hesk._n make_v the_o most_o of_o those_o burgess_n the_o bill_n will_v pass_v never_o the_o soon_o though_o all_o the_o low_a house_n allow_v it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o high_a house_n the_o latter_a end_n contain_v a_o vain_a repetition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o prosper_v say_n so_o often_o answer_v before_o with_o a_o foolish_a insultation_n against_o the_o proclaimer_n as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o doctor_n as_o well_o as_o m._n heskins_n who_o i_o believe_v never_o open_v half_a the_o book_n of_o they_o who_o say_n he_o have_v allege_v he_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o corrupt_o not_o only_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v no_o advantage_n for_o he_o in_o his_o corruption_n hesk._n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n end_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n by_o dionyse_n &_o gagneius_n two_o worshipful_a burgess_n unto_o who_o he_o add_v bishop_n fisher_n for_o the_o third_o fulke_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v use_v &_o abuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o his_o exposition_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc_n etc_n hesk._n the_o text_n be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n fulk_n &_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n first_o m._n hesk._n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o ourselves_o declare_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o take_v for_o bare_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o detest_v bare_a figure_n as_o much_o as_o gross_a transubstantiation_n second_o he_o say_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a spiritual_a in_o baptism_n and_o corporal_a in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o else_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o have_v none_o other_o communion_n with_o christ_n thereby_o then_o spiritual_a which_o be_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n be_v nought_o for_o the_o diverse_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a sacrament_n our_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n and_o our_o preservation_n as_o by_o spiritual_a food_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v well_o to_o compare_v to_o their_o popish_a holy_a bread_n save_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v this_o altogether_o to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v &_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o he_o have_v toss_v his_o corporal_a communion_n to_o &_o fro_o at_o last_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o receive_v worthy_o so_o that_o he_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o receipt_n of_o christ_n body_n man_n be_v incorporate_a to_o christ_n &_o force_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n final_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o one_o cup_n m._n hesk_n â–ª_o sai_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bare_z material_a bread_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o his_o bare_a bread_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o crome_z his_o pottage_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n as_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n forsooth_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v one_o bread_n for_o the_o greek_n eat_v leaven_v bread_n &_o the_o latin_n fine_a &_o unlevened_a bread_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v give_v to_o every_o communicant_a a_o sundry_a bread_n in_o the_o schismatical_a church_n every_o conventicle_n have_v a_o sundry_a bread_n and_o sometime_o diverse_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o material_a bread_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o be_v as_o froward_a a_o reasoner_n as_o m._n hesk._n i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o material_a body_n because_o he_o make_v material_a &_o heavenly_a diverse_a difference_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o admit_v that_o by_o material_a bread_n he_o mean_v bread_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n figurative_o call_v bread_n which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o mad_a man_n will_v understand_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v distribute_v in_o every_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o whereof_o every_o one_o take_v part_n in_o token_n of_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o many_o in_o one_o body_n for_o all_o the_o kind_n &_o fashion_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v use_v in_o all_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v ground_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n which_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o rack_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o barnarde_n who_o authority_n we_o receive_v not_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o false_o allege_v to_o be_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o hom._n 17._o whereas_o they_o be_v in_o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 10._o hom._n 7._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o objection_n of_o he_o the_o place_n be_v whole_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o 37._o chapter_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o m._n hesk._n hesk._n the_o 24._o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n fulk_n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v thus_o quoniam_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v say_v he_o a_o commemoration_n we_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v which_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o of_o many_o corn_n so_o that_o the_o corn_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v corn_n but_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v so_o be_v we_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o thou_o be_v not_o nourish_v of_o one_o body_n and_o he_o of_o a_o other_o â–ª_o but_o all_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o add_v all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o these_o word_n master_n heskin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o communication_n be_v to_o
justinian_n which_o be_v almost_o 660._o year_n after_o christ_n cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la triniâ—_n lege_fw-la 4._o writing_n to_o pope_n joannes_n sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la capuâ—_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la your_o holiness_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v read_v in_o that_o epist._n by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n himself_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a evidence_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o gloze_n of_o age_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o gregorius_n haloander_n in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n no_o marvel_n if_o a_o false_a title_n be_v defend_v with_o a_o forge_a evidence_n for_o if_o no_o man_n have_v admonish_v we_o of_o that_o forgery_n yet_o the_o very_a style_n unlike_o justinian_n writing_n in_o other_o place_n argue_v a_o late_a inventor_n then_o either_o that_o joannes_n or_o justinian_n likewise_o he_o cite_v the_o say_n of_o eugenius_n not_o long_o before_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o repose_v not_o all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n but_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o principal_a church_n vict._n lib._n 2._o 70_o three_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n intreat_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n for_o syluerius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v there_o be_v not_o one_o king_n as_o syluerius_n be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n this_o bishop_n be_v 550._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o a_o suitor_n also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o whereas_o master_n saunder_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o his_o say_n &_o repent_v &_o will_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o charge_v m._n jewel_n with_o impudence_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o justinian_n banish_v syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o homicide_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n sanders_n forge_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o all_o history_n which_o affirm_v that_o syluerius_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o how_o unlike_o it_o be_v that_o justinianus_n repent_v of_o the_o banish_v of_o syluerius_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o afterward_o banish_v vigilius_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n who_o m.s._n cite_v cap._n 22._o be_v these_o quem_fw-la audience_n imperator_fw-la revocari_fw-la romanâ—_n syluerium_fw-la iussit_fw-la etc_n etc_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v he_o command_v that_o syluerius_n shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o letter_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o bishop_n may_v remain_v in_o any_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see._n these_o word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o justinian_n repent_v he_o not_o of_o banish_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o only_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o treason_n be_v forge_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n justinian_n be_v content_a that_o his_o cause_n may_v come_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v clear_a to_o be_v restore_v if_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o banishment_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n be_v of_o small_a credit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o modest_a than_o the_o proud_a decree_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o he_o challenge_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o controversy_n only_o as_o arise_v in_o those_o diocese_n which_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_v of_o their_o own_o to_o resort_v unto_o to_o determine_v they_o and_o again_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o otherwise_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a lib._n 11._o ep._n 58._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 64._o 70_o the_o fame_n glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o keep_v not_o now_o but_o have_v altogether_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o irenÄ™us_o commend_v in_o his_o time_n libr._n 3._o cap._n 3._o nor_o hold_v that_o rule_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n undefiled_a which_o ambrose_n praise_v in_o his_o time_n ep._n 81._o 71_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o gildas_n a_o britain_n a_o more_o ancient_a and_o certain_a writer_n than_o ado_n m._n sanders_n author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n 160._o before_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n as_o some_o write_v of_o saint_n paul_n some_o of_o saint_n simon_n of_o cana_n some_o of_o saint_n philip_n some_o of_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_fw-la and_o damianus_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o of_o authority_n but_o be_v require_v by_o lucius_n or_o lever_n maure_n one_o of_o the_o little_a king_n of_o some_o shire_n of_o britain_n as_o ninnius_n a_o britain_n do_v testify_v for_o that_o lucius_n be_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n it_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o sovereign_a of_o britain_n under_o who_o rule_v certain_a petty_a king_n in_o some_o part_n not_o thorough_o conquer_v 72_o beda_n a_o english_a saxon_n more_o like_a to_o know_v matter_n of_o this_o land_n then_o prosper_v a_o foreign_a writer_n affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v against_o the_o pellagians_n heretic_n desire_a aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o by_o a_o synod_n there_o gather_v send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o bishop_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n without_o any_o send_n to_o rome_n or_o from_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o likewise_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o britain_n germanus_n return_v with_o severus_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pellagians_n 73_o the_o zeal_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o he_o send_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v the_o diligence_n of_o augustin_n in_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n deserve_v praise_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o a_o apostle_n have_v his_o call_n immediate_o of_o god_n gal._n 1._o if_o we_o report_v his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o we_o find_v in_o our_o history_n write_v by_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v he_o injury_n 74_o from_o vitellianus_n the_o pope_n be_v theodorus_n a_o grecian_a scent_n to_o be_v archebishop_n of_o caunterburie_n rather_o to_o retain_v the_o country_n under_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n then_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o grÄ™cian_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 75_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o find_v his_o dominion_n subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n what_o cause_n soever_o papist_n do_v surmise_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o notwithstanding_o the_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o
his_o divorce_n from_o his_o first_o unlawful_a marriage_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o what_o weak_a foundation_n the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o 76_o king_n henry_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o man_n thereof_o but_o for_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a heresy_n which_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o false_a new_a set_v up_o schismatical_a and_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n augustine_n go_v from_o the_o manichee_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o know_v whence_o he_o go_v so_o know_v he_o also_o whither_o he_o go_v even_o from_o rome_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 77_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a church_n as_o king_n henry_n do_v must_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o make_v any_o new_a church_n or_o be_v without_o a_o church_n i_o know_v not_o the_o age_n of_o master_n saunder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o above_o forty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v as_o many_o other_o papist_n be_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a church_n or_o no_o church_n which_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v let_v he_o and_o they_o advice_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 78_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n after_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o praemunire_n edw._n hall._n 79_o that_o he_o receive_v not_o full_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o banish_v the_o false_a usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o traitorous_a practice_n of_o his_o dissemble_a clergy_n which_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o withstand_v he_o in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o as_o many_o point_n as_o they_o may_v hereof_o come_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o article_n which_o maintain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o other_o heresy_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n much_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v abolish_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o set_n up_o of_o a_o new_a church_n except_o master_n saunder_n will_v say_v that_o those_o king_n of_o juda_n which_o reform_v some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o hill_n altar_n &_o other_o abuse_n do_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n final_o where_o he_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o no_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o earth_n which_o have_v from_o christ_n time_n live_v after_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o allow_v prove_v not_o that_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n for_o he_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v depart_v although_o he_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o all_o 80_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v a_o true_a church_n although_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n through_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o true_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o now_o by_o public_a authority_n embrace_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n be_v maintain_v and_o withstand_v by_o hypocrite_n or_o other_o not_o yet_o right_o instruct_v 81_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o king_n henry_n go_v and_o bring_v the_o realm_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o increase_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o among_o all_o nation_n 82_o king_n henry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n embrace_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o need_v no_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 83_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o hinder_v in_o his_o father_n time_n be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v for_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reconciliation_n use_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o public_a authority_n perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o best_a reform_v christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 84_o the_o abolish_n of_o foreign_a power_n hinder_v not_o the_o join_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n abolish_v by_o public_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n abhor_v of_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o right_o instruct_v as_o much_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 85_o the_o power_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o foreign_a power_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o power_n ever_o exclude_v but_o the_o false_a and_o usurp_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n 86_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n and_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n 87_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o king_n edward_n do_v profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o being_n not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_o from_o the_o household_n of_o god_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n and_o not_o as_o master_n sanders_n similitude_n be_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o man_n of_o england_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o church_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v the_o church_n 88_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o show_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o geneva_n or_o any_o such_o like_a for_o they_o that_o will_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v diverse_a company_n of_o man_n in_o several_a place_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n beside_o bohemia_n which_o long_o before_o be_v return_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o east_n church_n which_o never_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 89_o the_o church_n of_o zurich_n and_o saxony_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a although_o the_o same_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o return_v in_o those_o place_n within_o these_o three_o score_n year_n 90_o there_o need_v no_o embassage_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o reconciliation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o although_o for_o conference_n and_o advice_n
be_v invisible_a whereas_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n have_v no_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o only_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o nor_o none_o other_o can_v call_v a_o visible_a sacrament_n moreover_o the_o word_n divine_a essence_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n plain_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v life_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n as_o m._n heskins_n translate_v it_o and_o much_o less_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o divine_a substance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n it_o will_v be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n to_o make_v any_o infusion_n or_o pour_v of_o that_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o signify_v the_o property_n or_o efficacy_n even_o as_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o former_a shape_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n be_v alter_v namely_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n only_o as_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n it_o serve_v to_o do_v but_o m._n hesk._n like_v not_o this_o gloze_n but_o will_v have_v nature_n to_o signify_v substance_n and_o not_o property_n as_o it_o do_v very_o often_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n of_o stone_n of_o beast_n we_o mean_v the_o property_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v see_v it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v or_o else_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n who_o call_v that_o divine_a essence_n a_o word_n more_o usual_a for_o substance_n which_o be_v but_o divine_a efficacy_n or_o property_n who_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v neither_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o his_o humanity_n nor_o have_v say_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essen_n infund_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o meaning_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syncera_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la franginus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o sharpen_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v this_o holy_a bread_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctor_n then_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o tooth_n but_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o write_v panis_n est_fw-la esca_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vita_fw-la caro_fw-la substantia_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenientium_fw-la panis_fw-la propter_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la congruentiam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la propter_fw-la vinificationis_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la caro_fw-la propter_fw-la assumptae_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v food_n blood_n life_n flesh_n substance_n his_o body_n the_o church_n his_o body_n for_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o member_n in_o one_o bread_n for_o the_o aptness_n of_o nourishment_n blood_n for_o the_o efficiency_n of_o quicken_a flesh_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o these_o place_n do_v sufficient_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n not_o after_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o quality_n and_o property_n as_o in_o so_o many_o figurative_a term_n be_v more_o they_o manifest_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o euthymius_n advance_v by_o master_n heskin_n into_o the_o high_a house_n and_o he_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o very_o plain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a passeover_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v but_o that_o be_v no_o material_a point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whether_o one_o sacrament_n do_v figure_v a_o other_o his_o word_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o table_n describe_v the_o figurative_a and_o shadow_a passeover_n and_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a passeover_n hereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o perfect_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o we_o teach_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o true_o and_o perfect_o that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o his_o author_n compare_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o our_o sacrament_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o against_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o that_o a_o false_a or_o unperfect_a christ_n be_v figure_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a by_o they_o but_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v when_o the_o jew_n so_o stick_v in_o the_o figure_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o euthymius_n because_o he_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o second_o book_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a insultation_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o proclaimer_n note_v that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o master_n jewel_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a nor_o the_o author_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o challenge_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o s._n hieronyme_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o this_o chapter_n hieronyme_n be_v first_o bring_v forth_o in_o matth._n 26._o in_o these_o word_n after_o the_o figurative_a passeover_n be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o apostle_n he_o take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o in_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_o have_v do_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o hieronyme_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n call_v the_o supper_n a_o true_a sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a and_o prefigure_v passeover_n which_o word_n will_v be_v note_v that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n a_o true_a sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a passeover_n christ_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o master_n heskin_n fare_v as_o he_o be_v half_o mad_a send_v we_o to_o the_o vocabulary_n calepine_v and_o dictionary_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n repreâ—ento_n that_o among_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o streight_v as_o only_o to_o signify_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n and_o thereupon_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o it_o be_v often_o take_v to_o show_v by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o comparison_n will_v not_o else_o stand_v between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n which_o all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n hierome_n often_o make_v except_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v in_o a_o prefiguration_n m._n heskins_n enforce_v the_o word_n truth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v a_o figure_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o also_o must_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o that_o he_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o melchisedech_n do_v
prefigurate_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o for_o it_o import_v a_o equality_n of_o both_o their_o do_n melchisedech_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v or_o prefigurate_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o christ_n also_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v also_o that_o which_o a_o other_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o very_o foolish_a be_v m._n heskins_n opposition_n of_o typical_a passover_n and_o true_a passover_n and_o figure_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o consentaneis_fw-la and_o not_o a_o dissentaneis_fw-la the_o other_o frivolous_a interpretation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o bread_n comfort_v man_n heart_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o hieronyme_n and_o out_o of_o his_o purpose_n i_o omit_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o a_o other_o place_n of_o hieronyme_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n ep._n 1._o absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sinistrum_fw-la loquar_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succedentes_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_a of_o they_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n m._n heskins_n translate_v it_o which_o do_v consecrate_v because_o in_o the_o word_n make_v which_o hieronyme_n use_v he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o let_v he_o turn_v over_o all_o his_o vocabulary_n calepine_v and_o dictionary_n unto_o which_o he_o send_v we_o ere_o while_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o verb_n conficio_fw-la signify_v to_o consecrate_v but_o to_o make_v to_o dispatch_v or_o to_o kill_v likewise_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la christiani_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hieronyme_n speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n for_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n by_o they_o no_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o they_o but_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o he_o use_v proper_a term_n as_o contra_n jovin_n lib._n 2._o in_o typo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n here_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o say_v it_o be_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o hunger_v and_o thrust_v and_o go_v often_o to_o dinner_n yet_o excepto_fw-la mysterio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la svae_fw-la passionis_fw-la expressit_fw-la &_o probandi_fw-la corporis_fw-la veritate_fw-la nec_fw-la gulae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la seruisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ventri_fw-la except_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o express_v in_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o do_v serve_v his_o throat_n or_o belly_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o what_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o only_a aâ—_z his_o last_o supper_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n the_o other_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v that_o because_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v with_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n make_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hieronymes_o word_n yet_o it_o prove_v nothing_o because_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n that_o work_v altogether_o alone_o so_o there_o be_v cause_n which_o be_v help_v and_o concur_v with_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n necessary_o to_o conceive_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a that_o christian_a priest_n shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v if_o they_o be_v good_a it_o be_v easy_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v naught_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o the_o person_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n be_v allege_v two_o long_a testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la but_o by_o that_o also_o a_o other_o great_a benefit_n be_v show_v that_o that_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o that_o blood_n show_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o that_o sheep_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sheep_n that_o lamb_n be_v a_o shadow_n this_o lamb_n the_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v the_o shadow_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o table_n both_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v both_o that_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o painter_n be_v wont_a to_o shadow_v the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v with_o certain_a lineament_n and_o so_o with_o variety_n of_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o perfect_v even_o so_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o table_n he_o do_v both_o describe_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o show_v the_o passover_n of_o truth_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a passover_n but_o let_v the_o passover_n give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o image_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o truth_n if_o this_o place_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o make_v altogether_o against_o the_o bill_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o painter_n table_n have_v in_o it_o shadow_n and_o colour_n apply_v unto_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o they_o both_o together_o make_v a_o perfect_a image_n to_o show_v and_o represent_v the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o the_o old_a paschal_n be_v the_o shadow_a &_o the_o new_a sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o passover_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o colour_n by_o which_o the_o passover_n of_o truth_n be_v describe_v and_o plain_o show_v therefore_o m._n heskin_n collection_n be_v vain_a and_o from_o the_o author_n meaning_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o both_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o the_o lamb_n a_o shadow_a figure_n like_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o a_o painter_n the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a demonstration_n like_o a_o image_n in_o colour_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o babish_a that_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o passeover_n show_v in_o the_o table_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o show_v by_o sign_n as_o by_o colour_n a_o image_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o paint_a table_n as_o childish_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v oppress_v the_o proclaimer_n to_o tell_v he_o why_o hierome_n and_o chrisostom_n call_v not_o the_o jewish_a pascal_n light_n truth_n &_o verity_n as_o they_o do_v our_o paschal_n see_v by_o it_o they_o receive_v christâ—_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o our_o sacrament_n a_o sore_a matter_n the_o jewish_a paschal_n represent_v if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o term_n under_o correction_n of_o m._n heskins_n dictionary_n the_o true_a pascal_n christ_n as_o our_o sacrament_n do_v who_o be_v the_o light_n truth_n and_o verity_n the_o sacrament_n they_o call_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n light_n nor_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o they_o call_v it_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v proper_o they_o use_v other_o term_n so_o do_v chrysostom_n homi._n ex._n psal._n 22._o &_o 116._o sapientia_fw-la Ä™dificavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la domum_fw-la supposuit_fw-la columnas_fw-la septem_fw-la paravit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la misit_fw-la seruos_fw-la svos_fw-la convocans_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la venite_fw-la &_o edite_fw-la de_fw-la panibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la istam_fw-la mensam_fw-la preparavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la &_o ancillis_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n nobis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicit_fw-la parasti_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la mensam_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tribulant_fw-la i_o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n she_o have_v set_v under_o seven_o pillar_n she_o have_v prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o servant_n call_v all_o man_n to_o she_o and_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v pour_v forth_o for_o you_o and_o because_o
any_o part_n until_o the_o next_o moâ—ning_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o leuit._n 7._o ho._n 5._o no_o &_o dominus_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dabat_fw-la &_o dicebat_fw-la eis_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nec_fw-la seruari_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o erastiâ—um_fw-la for_o that_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v you_o he_o defer_v not_o neither_o command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o he_o disallow_v the_o reservation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o m._n heskins_n may_v be_v snarl_a in_o his_o own_o cord_n he_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o earnest_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v answer_v the_o figure_n in_o all_o thing_n just_o inso_o much_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o text_n that_o not_o a_o jot_n or_o apricke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v now_o of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o figure_n text_n &_o manner_n of_o reason_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v reserve_v at_o all_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n hesk._n for_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v near_o to_o our_o time_n then_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n fulk_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v their_o authority_n but_o m._n heskins_n promise_v counsel_n begin_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n that_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v a_o priest_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a communion_n hereupon_o he_o will_v build_v reservation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v to_o they_o say_v he_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o as_o though_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v a_o sermon_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o decree_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o a_o deacon_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v there_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o reservation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n â–ª_o or_o else_o for_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o reservation_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o next_o church_n where_o and_o when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o monastery_n not_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o a_o canopy_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v present_o but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a reason_n that_o m._n heskins_n use_v for_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n why_o not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o answer_v of_o this_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o popish_a decree_n that_o forbid_v such_o reservation_n for_o fear_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n at_o last_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n and_o rheims_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o great_a corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n then_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o laterane_n commend_v for_o general_n hold_v anno._n 1215._o speak_v of_o the_o diligent_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o all_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o laterane_n falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n tract_n to_o both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n allege_v it_o thus_o in_o their_o second_o canon_n or_o chapter_n against_o joachim_n abbas_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o a_o wise_a and_o worshipful_a counsel_n that_o can_v not_o confute_v a_o error_n but_o by_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o first_o decree_v transubstantiation_n last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o not_o so_o vain_o allege_v of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v reservation_n as_o m._n heskin_n impudent_o affirm_v thereupon_o that_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n do_v agâ—â—se_a reservation_n next_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n do_v affirm_v be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o join_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o the_o proclaimer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o plain_a scripture_n catholic_a doctor_n or_o counsel_n that_o by_o express_a word_n forbid_v reservation_n he_o will_v subscribe_v for_o scripture_n the_o institution_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v reserve_v for_o every_o action_n be_v in_o move_v second_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o all_o counsel_n general_a and_o provincial_a that_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v it_o eucharistia_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n which_o name_n can_v not_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n three_o the_o express_a decree_n of_o clemens_n his_o own_o doctor_n be_v against_o reservation_n allege_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o four_o origen_n in_o leuit._n chap._n 7._o hom._n 6._o the_o place_n also_o cite_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n hesk._n the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n our_o chief_a argument_n he_o say_v against_o the_o reservation_n fulke_n and_o our_o very_a achilles_n against_o all_o other_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o reservation_n but_o there_o he_o belly_n we_o for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v reserve_v it_o when_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v if_o he_o say_v no_o let_v he_o show_v i_o why_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a now_o to_o reserve_v it_o then_o it_o be_v then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o commandment_n continue_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o moreover_o we_o say_v it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n who_o end_n use_v and_o fruit_n be_v in_o eat_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o carry_v about_o or_o worship_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v master_n heskin_n profound_a divinity_n in_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o do_n as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n one_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v a_o other_o to_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v the_o three_o to_o do_v something_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n make_v it_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n command_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o he_o that_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n etc_n etc_n do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n bid_v he_o and_o be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o do_v we_o in_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v we_o blameless_a by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o minister_v to_o be_v eat_v do_v not_o eat_v it_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o keep_v it_o and_o hang_v it_o up_o do_v manifest_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papists_n for_o they_o do_v against_o that_o the_o scripture_n bid_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o six_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n reprove_v the_o armenian _n for_o minister_a with_o wine_n without_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o
jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v when_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o show_v both_o flesh_n and_o bone_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fantasy_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v how_o saint_n marie_n be_v both_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n a_o virgin_n before_o birth_n a_o mother_n before_o she_o be_v know_v of_o man._n upon_o these_o place_n master_n heskins_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o door_n do_v open_a as_o the_o go_n in_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o shadow_a of_o the_o miracle_n and_o a_o falsify_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a enough_o except_o it_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o overthrow_v the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_o than_o his_o enter_v in_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o clausure_n of_o the_o virginity_n i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n remain_v always_o close_v which_o the_o doctor_n intend_v to_o prove_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shamefastness_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o virginity_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n marie_n in_o any_o such_o physical_a question_n but_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v unto_o it_o by_o this_o shameless_a adversary_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o only_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n refer_v the_o collection_n to_o the_o reverend_a &_o shamefast_a consideration_n of_o the_o honest_a reader_n saint_n luke_n write_v of_o his_o presentation_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o manchild_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o miracle_n of_o his_o nativity_n preserve_v her_o virginity_n and_o of_o his_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v very_o like_a in_o deed_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n but_o he_o proceed_v with_o chrysostom_n authority_n hom._n 86._o in_o joan._n dignum_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitatione_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o doubt_n how_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n do_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v of_o permission_n for_o that_o body_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v void_a of_o all_o grossness_n or_o thickness_n but_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v that_o none_o other_o do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o he_o roase_z again_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n except_o we_o understand_v chrysostom_n favourable_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o deny_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o thickness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v make_v he_o author_n of_o a_o great_a heresy_n both_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o do_v either_o expound_v or_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o this_o that_o he_o say_v here_o help_v not_o master_n heskin_n one_o whit_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n before_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v an_o other_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o make_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n or_o one_o body_n in_o a_o other_o but_o to_o avoid_v that_o absurdity_n do_v transform_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o subtlety_n and_o thinness_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o other_o sentence_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v hom._n 9_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr meum_fw-la ludificare_fw-la phantasmate_n vanam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la visus_fw-la si_fw-la timet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o digitus_fw-la exploret_fw-la potest_fw-la fortassis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oculos_fw-la caligo_n decipere_fw-la palpatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la ostia_n clausa_fw-la a_o penetrani_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sola_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o my_o property_n to_o delude_v my_o disciple_n with_o a_o fantasy_n if_o your_o sight_n fear_v a_o vain_a image_n let_v your_o hand_n and_o finger_n try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o body_n some_o mist_n peradventure_o may_v deceive_v the_o eye_n let_v bodily_a handle_n acknowledge_v a_o true_a body_n a_o spirit_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v that_o i_o pierce_v through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n not_o the_o only_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n likewise_o in_o joan._n hom._n 90._o qui_fw-la intravit_fw-la per_fw-la ostia_fw-la clausa_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la phantasma_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v no_o fantasy_n he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o body_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o unto_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o habuit_fw-la admirandi_fw-la causam_fw-la thomas_n etc_n etc_n thomas_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o marvel_n when_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o clausure_n without_o all_o way_n for_o body_n to_o enter_v the_o joint_n be_v unbroken_a to_o be_v enter_v in_o amongst_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o the_o corporal_a nature_n pass_v through_o the_o impenetrable_a body_n with_o a_o invisible_a come_n but_o with_o invisible_a behold_v easy_a to_o be_v touch_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v because_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o but_o only_o show_v what_o cause_n thomas_n have_v to_o doubt_v and_o marvel_n save_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o find_v he_o write_v suspicious_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la cap._n 9_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritual_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n these_o say_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o author_n may_v have_v a_o gentle_a construction_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o consonant_a to_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o remain_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o have_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o after_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_n and_o monotholite_n now_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n de_n ago_o christiano_n cap._n 24._o nec_fw-la eos_fw-la audiamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n neither_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n neither_o let_v be_v move_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o appear_v sudden_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o we_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o body_n it_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n for_o if_o he_o can_v before_o his_o passion_n make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o can_v he_o not_o after_o his_o
non_fw-la aspernanter_fw-la sed_fw-la sapienter_fw-la audiamur_fw-la even_o as_o we_o know_v though_o against_o these_o man_n will_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o any_o filthiness_n even_o as_o with_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n we_o receive_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a although_o it_o seem_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n figurative_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_n faith_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o the_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v wise_o where_o be_v now_o that_o shall_v pinch_n the_o proclaimer_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n where_o be_v that_o lewd_a insultation_n against_o master_n horn_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v in_o cambridge_n abuse_v the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o place_n it_o there_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v place_v etc_n etc_n when_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o whole_a text_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o if_o master_n horn_n as_o he_o say_v do_v not_o place_v the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o augustine_n do_v why_o do_v not_o such_o a_o doughty_a doctor_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v either_o in_o another_o sermon_n open_o confute_v he_o or_o in_o private_a conference_n admonish_v he_o of_o it_o but_o such_o hedgecreaper_n as_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o much_o weak_a adversary_n than_o that_o reverend_a father_n be_v in_o any_o conference_n or_o open_a disputation_n can_v shoot_v out_o their_o slanderous_a bolt_n against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o prate_v of_o place_v and_o displace_v of_o augustine_n when_o he_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v most_o impudent_o pervert_v and_o displace_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o augustine_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n whereupon_o he_o thus_o take_v occasion_n to_o jangle_n out_o of_o cyrill_n be_v allege_v two_o place_n neither_o of_o both_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o direct_o against_o he_o the_o former_a in_o 1â—_o joan._n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o uncorruptiblenesse_n and_o life_n except_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o pray_v thou_o believe_v christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v eaâ—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o thou_o hear_v he_o open_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n except_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n the_o same_o flesh_n of_o life_n by_o right_a may_v be_v understand_v life_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n of_o our_o side_n will_v not_o grant_v but_o belike_o the_o second_o place_n make_v all_o plain_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la etc_n etc_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o with_o right_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o that_o we_o say_v to_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o hear_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o although_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o we_o be_v one_o in_o he_o for_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o peradventure_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o this_o place_n cyrill_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o but_o how_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n so_o have_v he_o again_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n our_o nourishment_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o unity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v testify_v in_o that_o we_o all_o take_v part_n of_o one_o bread_n otherwise_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n that_o may_v help_v master_n heskin_n for_o such_o as_o our_o unity_n be_v such_o be_v our_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o m._n heskin_n must_v grant_v if_o he_o will_v allow_v cyrills_n authority_n but_o our_o unity_n participation_n and_o conjunction_n of_o member_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n no_o more_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o the_o corporal_a dwell_n of_o he_o in_o we_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n he_o cite_v have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o consider_v already_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n continue_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o leo_n and_o euthymius_n hesk._n the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la be_v cite_v out_o of_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr sep_v mens_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la etc_n etc_n this_o confession_n most_o well-beloved_a fulke_n utter_v forth_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n forsake_v you_o the_o ungodly_a device_n of_o heretic_n that_o your_o fast_n and_o alm_n may_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o infection_n of_o no_o error_n for_o then_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v clean_o and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v holy_a when_o they_o which_o perform_v these_o thing_n understand_v what_o they_o work_v for_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o answer_v amen_o which_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v leo_n in_o these_o word_n as_o master_n heskins_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o the_o adunation_n thereof_o to_o the_o divinity_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o their_o ubiquity_n &_o transubstantiation_n &_o say_v they_o can_v be_v partaker_n right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudency_n in_o m._n hes._n to_o note_v a_o place_n for_o m._n jewel_n when_o he_o himself_o after_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o mouth_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n believe_v it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o man_n can_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n now_o how_o far_o leo_n be_v from_o transubstantiation_n or_o ubiquity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o his_o say_n may_v be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o 6._o joan._n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la
both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n &_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n ▪_o and_o very_o man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o last_o sentence_n m._n hesk._n have_v not_o translate_v but_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v which_o the_o sacramentary_n deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v present_a the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o stale_a quarrel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v or_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o be_v as_o master_n heskins_n mean_v the_o accident_n it_o be_v false_a he_o have_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v specie_fw-la elementorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n hear_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o book_n escam_fw-la vitae_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la vitę_n bibit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la christus_fw-la habitator_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la a_o chricto_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la cius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tanto_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suę_n praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v the_o meat_n of_o life_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o life_n which_o abide_v in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v but_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n this_o place_n be_v plain_a against_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n heskin_n wise_a distinction_n see_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o prospero_n out_o of_o augustine_n eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n hesk._n the_o twenty_o chapter_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n by_o saint_n hilary_n and_o euthymius_n hilarius_n be_v cite_v lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la que_fw-fr scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc_n etc_n let_v we_o read_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v fulke_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v read_v &_o then_o shall_v we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o perfect_a faith_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v of_o the_o natural_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o learn_v foolish_o and_o ungodly_a for_o he_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o now_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v take_v and_o drunken_a bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ._n out_o of_o these_o word_n he_o note_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o verity_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o second_o be_v the_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thereby_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o the_o first_o note_n this_o text_n be_v none_o otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v also_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a we_o confess_v he_o have_v true_a flesh_n &_o true_a blood_n &_o with_o the_o same_o do_v feed_v we_o but_o that_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n say_v not_o but_o heskin_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o note_n but_o see_v he_o dwell_v in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o third_o note_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o corporal_a receive_n which_o the_o papist_n confess_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o nor_o they_o in_o he_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a receive_n he_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v very_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o lord_n meat_n how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o abide_v natural_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a &_o have_v admix_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o us._n this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n and_o much_o ado_n he_o make_v about_o this_o word_n natural_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_o for_o otherwise_o m._n heskins_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o natural_a nor_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o spiritual_a and_o after_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n under_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n &_o that_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o how_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o will_n affirm_v when_o the_o natural_a property_n by_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n here_o he_o say_v we_o do_v very_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o he_o answer_v under_o a_o mystery_n as_o before_o he_o say_v under_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o to_o take_v that_o absolute_o as_o m._n heskins_n do_v which_o of_o he_o be_v speak_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o under_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_v both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n euthymius_n be_v cite_v in_o joan._n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la etc_n etc_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o convenient_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o i_o marvel_v what_o master_n heskins_n gain_v by_o this_o place_n forsooth_o that_o this_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o a_o plain_a speech_n signify_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n sound_n well_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o euthymius_n say_v
and_o of_o calvin_n yet_o not_o as_o heskin_n like_o a_o lewd_a liar_n slander_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o bodily_a substance_n but_o agree_v in_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o not_o after_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o five_o sect_n number_v among_o the_o lutheran_n which_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n we_o make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o thus_o where_o m._n hesk_n have_v gather_v as_o he_o reckon_v sixteen_o several_a sect_n four_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o heretical_a with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o five_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o luther_n own_o sect_n if_o he_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o heskin_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o six_o ten_o be_v of_o we_o general_o refuse_v the_o other_o six_o that_o remain_v in_o master_n heskins_n number_n be_v false_o forge_v to_o disagree_v when_o they_o hold_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n although_o they_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o diverse_a interpreter_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n to_o jump_v all_o in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n for_o then_o all_o commentary_n shall_v be_v one_o but_o as_o god_n give_v his_o gift_n diverse_o some_o expound_v the_o scripture_n brief_o some_o more_o at_o large_a some_o more_o plain_o some_o more_o obscure_o so_o all_o these_o and_o five_o hundred_o more_o god_n be_v thank_v learned_a man_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o in_o preach_v have_v show_v the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n hardly_o five_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o term_n and_o phrase_n yet_o all_o most_o sweet_o consent_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o consent_n and_o agreement_n be_v more_o notable_a when_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o many_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cavel_n and_o flanders_n all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o france_n scotland_n savoy_n helvetia_n germany_n hungary_n piedmont_n polonia_n etc_n etc_n beside_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o have_v subscribe_v to_o one_o form_n of_o confession_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v likewise_o receive_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n among_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o about_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o transubstantiation_n if_o you_o say_v all_o these_o who_o you_o reject_v as_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n the_o swinkefeldians_n anabaptistes_n libertine_n henrinicolaites_n and_o such_o other_o do_v all_o disagree_v with_o you_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o be_v all_o together_o naught_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christianity_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n together_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o against_o judaisme_n &_o gentilism_n but_o agree_v or_o disagree_v of_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n only_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o allow_v and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o refuse_v either_o man_n or_o matter_n propound_v by_o they_o the_o two_o and_o forty_v chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n with_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o hesk._n first_o fulk_n he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o which_o they_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o trope_n figure_n or_o signification_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o shameless_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n for_o although_o they_o name_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n or_o signification_n yet_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n saint_n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n use_v manifest_a trope_n figure_n and_o signification_n namely_o where_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n first_o it_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o what_o metal_n or_o matter_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v likewise_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v a_o signification_n this_o cup_n signify_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o must_v make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cup_n final_o where_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n except_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n he_o will_v utter_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o manifest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o break_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n receive_v of_o you_o shall_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o incorporate_v into_o my_o body_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o far_o fetch_v or_o strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o m._n heskin_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o trope_n or_o figure_n by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o infidel_n which_o defame_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o of_o child_n as_o appear_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o the_o story_n of_o blandina_fw-la and_o attalus_n martyr_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n but_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o in_o eusebius_n nor_o yet_o justine_n origen_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v write_v apology_n defend_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n but_o utter_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o slander_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n or_o child_n as_o they_o do_v other_o slander_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o similitude_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n that_o they_o company_v together_o in_o the_o dark_a like_o brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v they_o will_v neither_o have_v simple_o deny_v the_o eat_v of_o a_o man_n flesh_n nor_o yet_o have_v spare_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o avoid_v all_o cruelty_n and_o loathsomeness_n as_o for_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n andrew_n passion_n which_o m._n heskins_n say_v be_v write_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la achaie_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o book_n of_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n the_o like_o i_o say_v of_o the_o fable_n of_o amphilochius_n a_o new_a find_v old_a writer_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o see_v a_o child_n divide_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v break_v the_o legend_n and_o festival_n have_v many_o such_o miracle_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o man_n divide_v see_v christ_n be_v not_o now_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n belike_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n think_v that_o if_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a child_n like_o tom_n
god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 57_o chapter_n of_o that_o four_o book_n quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la iustè_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la alterius_fw-la patris_fw-la existens_fw-la huius_fw-la conditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundiòm_fw-la nos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la panem_fw-la fuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confisebatur_fw-la &_o temperamentum_fw-la calicis_fw-la svi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la confirmanit_fw-la how_o do_v our_o lord_n just_o if_o be_v son_n of_o another_o father_n take_v bread_n which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n that_o we_o be_v ▪_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o confirm_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n thus_o you_o see_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o another_o god_n the_o second_o heresy_n he_o impugn_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v unto_o immortality_n which_o nourish_v m._n heskin_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o but_o corporal_o and_o say_v it_o do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v not_o rip_v up_o what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n do_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n corporal_o or_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n as_o of_o the_o concoction_n and_o digestion_n thereof_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v before_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o mean_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o for_o lib._n 5._o he_o have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la &_o factus_fw-la panis_fw-la percipit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la fit_a eucharistia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la carnem_fw-la negant_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la donationis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la quae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la nutritur_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la when_o therefore_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v mix_v and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o consist_v how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o here_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v increase_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v his_o member_n but_o our_o body_n be_v not_o increase_v etc_n etc_n but_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o nourish_v but_o spiritual_o &_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o impugn_v of_o both_o the_o heresy_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o heresy_n more_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o mass_n he_o write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la consonans_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o eucharistia_n rursus_fw-la confirmat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la offerimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ei_fw-la quę_n sunt_fw-la eius_fw-la congruenter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o caelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la euchaeristiam_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la habentia_fw-la offerimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la indigenti_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la agentes_fw-la donationi_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sanctificantes_fw-la creaturam_fw-la but_o our_o sentence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o eucharist_n again_o do_v confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o agreeable_o set_v forth_o the_o communication_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistie_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a thing_n &_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n even_o so_o our_o body_n also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o not_o as_o to_o one_o have_v need_n but_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n by_o this_o place_n be_v transubstantiation_n overthrow_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o carnal_a presence_n when_o he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o thanks_n give_v etc_n etc_n that_o melancton_n defend_v the_o popish_a presence_n abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n against_o oecolampadius_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o especial_o see_v as_o m._n heskin_n before_o confess_v that_o melancthon_n himself_o forsake_v that_o opinion_n in_o the_o end_n now_o come_v we_o to_o tertullian_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v labour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o wrestle_v and_o wrangle_v to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o a_o least_o to_o avoid_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la professus_fw-la itaque_fw-la etc_n etc_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o with_o desire_n he_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n as_o his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o other_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o figure_n except_o his_o body_n have_v be_v of_o truth_n here_o m._n heskins_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o tertullian_n caeterum_fw-la etc_n etc_n for_o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n or_o if_o therefore_o he_o feign_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o he_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n for_o we_o it_o will_v have_v make_v for_o martions_n vanity_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v have_v be_v crucify_v the_o alteration_n falsification_n and_o truncation_n of_o tertullia_n word_n which_o master_n heskins_n use_v be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o book_n partly_o and_o it_o weary_v i_o to_o note_v these_o fault_n so_o often_o as_o he_o commit_v they_o but_o here_o he_o turn_v these_o word_n figura_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la veritatis_fw-la esset_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n except_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n which_o clean_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o tertullian_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o martion_n agree_v with_o valentinus_n against_o who_o irenęus_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o god_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o moreover_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n against_o both_o these_o heretical_a opinion_n he_o reason_v in_o this_o sentence_n first_o he_o say_v christ_n desire_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n for_o a_o figure_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o
figure_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o his_o work_n lib._n 5._o he_o say_v proinde_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramento_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la probavimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n veritatem_fw-la adversus_fw-la phantasma_n marcionis_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantasy_n of_o martion_n but_o m._n hes._n interpretation_n of_o tertullia_n meaning_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a he_o say_v that_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o true_a body_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o martion_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n when_o he_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o martion_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thereupon_o tertullian_n infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o m._n heskins_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o open_v tertullian_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o say_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o other_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o he_o will_v require_v of_o the_o adversary_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o part_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o former_a part_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o bullinger_n with_o the_o rest_n deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v foul_o beguile_v for_o all_o these_o &_o we_o with_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o first_o part_n by_o itself_o nor_o the_o latter_a part_n by_o itself_o but_o both_o part_n together_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o tertullian_n that_o christ_n so_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o agree_v with_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caeâ—_n deuâ—_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o change_v in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 4._o the_o sacr_n cae_z 4._o that_o this_o bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n come_v to_o it_o of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n place_n often_o answer_v before_o by_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o we_o do_v so_o understand_v tertullian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o to_o any_o catholic_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v master_n heskin_n rule_v to_o understand_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o now_o because_o master_n heskin_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o former_a i_o will_v touch_v only_o the_o latter_a a_o example_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a he_o make_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o spouse_n behold_v her_o very_a husband_n and_o see_v the_o scar_n and_o token_n of_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n and_o of_o his_o child_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n sustain_v for_o her_o sake_n in_o which_o case_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n be_v present_a yet_o to_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o token_n of_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o absent_a in_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n now_o in_o fight_n &_o danger_v with_o sore_a and_o deep_a wound_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n but_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o a_o perfect_a man._n have_v you_o not_o hear_v a_o wise_a similitude_n think_v you_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n present_a a_o figure_n of_o his_o action_n &_o passion_n absent_a or_o rather_o the_o scar_n present_a a_o token_n of_o his_o wound_n suffer_v and_o act_n pass_v if_o he_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o very_a child_n can_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n occasion_v no_o such_o remembrance_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n in_o remembrance_n but_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v too_o blockish_a a_o example_n that_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o substance_n but_o augustine_n lib._n sentent_fw-fr prosperi_n do_v help_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o ween_v caro_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o both_o which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a be_v signify_v the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o divine_a majesty_n m._n hes._n note_v that_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a very_o good_a but_o let_v i_o go_v with_o he_o although_o s._n augustine_n or_o prospero_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ask_v then_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o he_o object_v further_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o use_v such_o speech_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n ph._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o tertullian_n may_v well_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o base_a show_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humanity_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v behave_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o augustine_n have_v two_o place_n by_o conference_n whereof_o this_o thing_n shall_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o psal._n 3_n speak_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o place_n m._n heskin_n read_v not_o in_o augustine_n but_o in_o some_o other_o man_n collection_n for_o both_o he_o cite_v it_o truncate_o &_o also_o add_v word_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o english_a which_o be_v not_o in_o augustine_n although_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n be_v these_o et_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o patience_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o so_o long_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v good_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o bloâ—d_n the_o other_o place_n be_v cite_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v suffer_v judas_n a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o his_o seller_n he_o let_v
have_v note_v master_n heskin_n falsification_n in_o this_o place_n translate_n corpus_fw-la nempe_fw-la christi_fw-la very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n afterward_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o figurative_o his_o body_n as_o though_o nempe_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o verè_fw-la or_o propriè_fw-la but_o herein_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o child_n in_o the_o grammar_n school_n to_o be_v deride_v and_o boy_n that_o never_o read_v three_o leaf_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n in_o the_o university_n the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v in_o prevent_v our_o answer_n that_o oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o will_v thus_o infer_v we_o be_v make_v the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o therefore_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n corporal_o now_o let_v master_n heskin_n make_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v of_o oecumenius_n authority_n and_o rayâ—e_o as_o long_o as_o he_o listen_v against_o the_o disagreement_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v better_o where_o they_o most_o disagree_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o as_o concern_v these_o property_n of_o a_o true_a priest_n that_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o malachi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n peace_n and_o equity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n from_o iniquity_n notwithstanding_o master_n heskin_n slanderous_a pen_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a shaveling_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n cruelty_n &_o abominable_a life_n in_o themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n unto_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n pardon_v and_o such_o like_a the_o authority_n of_o anselme_n a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i_o resign_v to_o m._n hes._n with_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o comparable_a in_o credit_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a house_n who_o only_o be_v meâ—te_v to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o text_n by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o dionyse_fw-mi and_o end_v with_o remigius_n hesk._n the_o last_o couple_n say_v m._n heskins_n make_v up_o a_o full_a jewrie_n fulke_n to_o pass_v for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o challenge_v the_o array_n be_v enpanel_v by_o m._n heskins_n a_o partial_a shirif_n and_o also_o we_o have_v except_v against_o many_o of_o the_o jewror_n and_o now_o do_v except_o against_o both_o these_o namely_o theophylact_v of_o bulgarie_n as_o a_o late_a writer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o dionyse_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n as_o one_o of_o the_o feeid_v and_o feed_v servant_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o theophylact_v be_v reasonable_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o own_o say_n in_o other_o place_n say_v nothing_o direct_o against_o we_o but_o in_o default_n of_o these_o here_o be_v a_o three_o man_n take_v belike_o de_fw-la circunstantibus_fw-la &_o that_o be_v remigius_n who_o m._n heskin_n to_o make_v he_o a_o lawful_a jewrie_n man_n affirm_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 511._o and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o challenge_n but_o if_o he_o deal_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o writ_n against_o he_o de_fw-fr identitate_fw-la nominis_fw-la for_o as_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n one_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o that_o time_n so_o likewise_o we_o find_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o be_v bishop_n antisiodocensis_fw-la almost_o 400._o year_n after_o namely_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 894._o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o word_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o ascribe_v to_o hierom_n cap._n 17._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o calix_n benedictionis_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o name_v the_o cup_n first_o because_o he_o will_v afterward_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o cup_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o communication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n which_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n sure_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o be_v break_v when_o as_o now_o although_o bread_n be_v see_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v many_o which_o eat_v that_o bread_n be_v one_o bread_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n master_n heskins_n note_v that_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v allow_v because_o the_o cup_n contain_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v second_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v bread_n yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v lices_fw-la panis_fw-la videatur_fw-la though_o bread_n be_v see_v yet_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n but_o m._n heskins_n will_v note_v that_o all_o man_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v when_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n final_o in_o affirm_v we_o that_o eat_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o do_v clear_o overthrow_v the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hesk._n the_o thirty_o chapter_n begin_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o chrysostom_n fulke_n this_o text_n say_v m._n heskins_n be_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o it_o must_v include_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o of_o the_o term_n in_o the_o premise_n of_o that_o argument_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n although_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o israel_n gentile_n altar_n temple_n be_v likewise_o name_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o conclusion_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o discourse_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o this_o it_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n therefore_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n now_o therefore_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la contra_fw-la euangelij_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc_n etc_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n by_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o communication_n be_v set_v as_o liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unprovided_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o false_a peace_n perilous_a to_o the_o giver_n and_o nothing_o profitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o health_n nor_o the_o true_a medicine_n by_o satisfaction_n repentance_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o
more_o certainty_n and_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o papist_n can_v bring_v any_o show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o because_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o late_a miracle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o urge_v the_o donatistes_fw-fr to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o by_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o by_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o boast_v more_o than_o the_o catholic_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_fw-la meut_n 〈◊〉_d illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quiae_fw-la ille_fw-la fraeter_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la soror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la dormiens_fw-la somnianis_fw-la removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituun_fw-la ut_fw-la enick_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quÄ™_n dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la sihÄ™reticorun_v aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la canere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o such_o a_o one_o my_o fellow_n say_v it_o or_o those_o my_o fellow_n or_o those_o our_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o layman_n or_o it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o have_v do_v those_o and_o those_o miracle_n or_o because_o man_n pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o dead_a man_n and_o be_v hear_v or_o because_o those_o thing_n &_o those_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o this_o our_o brother_n or_o that_o our_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n wake_v or_o dream_v such_o a_o vision_n sleep_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o which_o be_v either_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o else_o the_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v tell_v or_o else_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v do_v of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o after_o a_o little_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n sed_fw-la verum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la teneant_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libria_fw-la ostendant_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la propterea_fw-la dicimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la credere_fw-la oportere_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quam_fw-la tenemus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n vel_fw-la mediolanensis_fw-la ambrose_n vel_fw-la alij_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la nostre_fw-fr communionis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la collegarum_fw-la concilijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praedicata_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quae_fw-la frequentat_fw-la communio_fw-la nostra_fw-la tanta_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la vel_fw-la exauditionum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanitatum_fw-la fiant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la latentia_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la corpora_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o muâ—tis_fw-la interrogantes_fw-la audire_fw-la ambrosio_n fuerint_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la caecus_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la civitati_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la notissimus_fw-la oculos_fw-la luménque_fw-la reciperet_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la somnium_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la spiritu_fw-la assumptus_fw-la audivit_fw-la sive_fw-la ne_fw-la iniret_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la donati_n sive_fw-la ut_fw-la recederet_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n quÄ™cunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la sunt_fw-la approbanda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la ìdeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la catholica_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fiunt_fw-la but_o whether_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v none_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o optatus_n of_o milevitum_n or_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o fellowship_n have_v commend_v this_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o praise_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowship_n or_o because_o that_o in_o holy_a place_n through_o the_o world_n which_o our_o fellowship_n do_v frequent_a so_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v either_o of_o hear_v man_n prayer_n or_o of_o restore_v to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v they_o may_v hear_v of_o many_o be_v reveal_v to_o ambrose_n &_o at_o the_o same_o body_n one_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a many_o year_n very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n receive_v his_o eye_n and_o sight_n or_o because_o this_o man_n see_v a_o dream_n or_o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o it_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v miracle_n the_o issue_n that_o m._n hesk._n join_v be_v try_v by_o all_o catholic_a &_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n although_o none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o chapter_n make_v recapitulation_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o now_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a hesk._n confutation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o the_o proclaimer_n between_o thâ—_z mass_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o be_v now_o use_v fulk_n the_o recapitulation_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o discourse_n at_o large_a i_o will_v omit_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o conference_n that_o the_o bishop_n make_v between_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v content_a for_o the_o time_n to_o call_v it_o saint_n james_n mass_n as_o master_n heskins_n do_v although_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o write_v by_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o of_o much_o late_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o other_o thing_n favour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o s._n james_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o papist_n say_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n heskins_n answer_v that_o this_o point_n touch_v not_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o he_o himself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherefore_o see_v there_o lack_v doctrine_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o lack_v one_o of_o the_o four_o substantial_a part_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o latin_a doctrine_n and_o good_a doctrine_n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v let_v reasonable_a man_n judge_v for_o although_o all_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o because_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o edify_v his_o childish_a sophism_n of_o plato_n his_o substance_n and_o his_o accident_n i_o disdain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o truth_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o comparison_n s._n james_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o
our_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n undiscreet_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o will_v do_v any_o other_o meat_n whersoever_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n of_o aug._n which_o he_o cite_v but_o if_o they_o be_v august_n in_o any_o place_n they_o have_v none_o other_o sense_n then_o before_o be_v express_v that_o such_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o find_v in_o augustine_n sound_v any_o thing_n like_o be_v these_o et_fw-la sancta_fw-la possunt_fw-la obesse_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la insunt_fw-la in_fw-la malis_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la certè_fw-la enim_fw-la fratres_fw-la novimus_fw-la quid_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la &_o utique_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la malus_fw-la malè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la accipit_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la accipit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mala_fw-la buccella_fw-la erat_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la judae_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la absit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la venenum_fw-la salutem_fw-la medice_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la accepit_fw-la even_o holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v for_o in_o good_a man_n holy_a thing_n be_v unto_o salvation_n in_o evil_a man_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o sure_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o condemnation_n he_o say_v it_o not_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o because_o that_o evil_a man_n by_o evil_a receive_n receive_v unto_o condemnation_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o the_o morsel_n be_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o judas_n god_n forbid_v the_o physician_n will_v not_o give_v poison_n the_o physician_n give_v health_n but_o he_o by_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v to_o his_o destruction_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v subscribe_v that_o wicked_a man_n receive_v a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n for_o profane_v whereof_o they_o heap_v up_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o man_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v augustine_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o nine_o and_o forty_v chapter_n continue_v the_o same_o exposition_n by_o isychius_n and_o sedulius_n hesk._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o say_n of_o augustine_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o doctoures_fw-la of_o the_o fulke_n catholic_a church_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v six_o plain_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o whereas_o the_o proclaimer_n require_v but_o only_o one_o but_o what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o affirmation_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o affection_n isichyus_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o leuit._n cap._n 26._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o fear_v his_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o neither_o defile_v our_o body_n nor_o rash_o come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o sanctification_n for_o in_o he_o abide_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o diligent_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o remember_v he_o that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o master_n heskins_n know_v not_o what_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o any_o show_n of_o likelihood_n to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n he_o run_v into_o another_o matter_n altogether_o impertinent_a and_o needless_a to_o show_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi how_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o ridiculous_a question_n why_o shall_v he_o dehort_v wicked_a man_n from_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v eat_v it_o at_o all_o as_o though_o their_o presumption_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o can_v attain_v their_o purpose_n why_o shall_v wicked_a man_n be_v dehort_v from_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prevail_v either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o master_n heskins_n think_v himself_o witty_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o heaven_n or_o to_o eat_v the_o star_n because_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o master_n heskin_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o hesychius_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o isichius_n write_v in_o levitic_a lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o propterea_fw-la carnes_z cum_fw-la panibus_fw-la comedi_fw-la praecipient_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la illud_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dici_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la therefore_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n together_o you_o see_v that_o hesychius_n acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n natural_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v sedulius_n accipite_fw-la etc_n etc_n take_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o eat_v not_o that_o body_n unworthy_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o unworthy_o if_o you_o shame_v the_o poor_a and_o if_o you_o eat_v any_o meat_n before_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o he_o note_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o unworthy_a person_n he_o mean_v wicked_a person_n for_o otherwise_o all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o sedulius_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o reprobate_n but_o of_o faithful_a person_n offender_n and_o that_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n namely_o in_o shame_v the_o poor_a with_o their_o plentiful_a feast_n and_o eat_v bodily_a meat_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o place_n be_v cite_v before_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n he_o say_v be_v vain_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o his_o spirit_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o effectual_a which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o to_o say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o work_v not_o life_n but_o he_o ween_v cyprian_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v in_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o sacrament_n true_o as_o concern_v themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o proper_a virtue_n neither_o do_v the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o any_o mean_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o although_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v or_o touch_v by_o unworthy_a person_n yet_o can_v those_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infidelity_n or_o unworthiness_n gainsay_v so_o great_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o meet_a that_o the_o contemner_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la vocaturque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolario_fw-la carnis_fw-la que_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n &_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n those_o word_n which_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o august_n into_o the_o decree_n the_o gloze_n do_v thus_o understand_v coeleste_fw-la sacraementum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterioâ—_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o do_v true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n own_o write_n decree_n and_o gloss_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o carnal_a presence_n be_v neither_o true_a ancient_a nor_o catholic_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o spend_v more_o word_n with_o they_o as_z with_o man_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o truth_n contrary_a to_o their_o presume_a heresy_n hesk._n the_o one_o and_o sixti_v chapter_n make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o work_n fulk_n see_v this_o chapter_n contain_v no_o argument_n or_o authority_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n but_o only_o rehearse_v what_o he_o fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o other_o place_n throughout_o all_o his_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o bill_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o tho._n hesk._n in_o the_o low_a house_n have_v many_o friend_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n if_o the_o house_n be_v divide_v may_v seem_v to_o overcome_v the_o better_a yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o high_a house_n the_o great_a number_n have_v speak_v direct_o against_o his_o bill_n and_o no_o one_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n which_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n of_o the_o challenge_n have_v give_v his_o voice_n to_o allow_v it_o not_o only_o the_o pretence_a act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_v tho._n hesk._n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_a but_o also_o the_o bill_n that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v utter_o reject_v &_o condemn_v &_o spurn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n god_o be_v praise_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a treatise_n of_o nicolas_n saunder_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n which_o maintain_v the_o make_n and_o honour_v of_o image_n by_o w.f._n doctor_n in_o divinity_n ecclesiastic_a 45._o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n saunder_n a_o doctor_n like_o interpretation_n fulke_n and_o a_o pithy_a argument_n whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v the_o idol_n that_o solomon_n make_v be_v thing_n that_o make_v we_o remember_v solomon_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o idol_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o brief_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n saunder_n master_n saunder_n take_v in_o hand_n so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a a_o argument_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n fulk_n or_o honour_v of_o image_n think_v good_a to_o present_v it_o in_o the_o best_a vessel_n that_o he_o have_v which_o be_v the_o paint_a box_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o commend_v to_o his_o countryman_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o describe_v it_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n as_o he_o say_v by_o certain_a know_v truth_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o 112._o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v all_o well_o view_v and_o sufficient_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fair_a colour_a but_o yet_o a_o empty_a vessel_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o division_n and_o where_o i_o find_v any_o truth_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o without_o wrangle_v where_o in_o steed_n of_o truth_n he_o offer_v falsehood_n i_o will_v brief_o confute_v it_o 1_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v their_o faith_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 3_o the_o kingdom_n be_v spread_v more_o large_o and_o govern_v more_o prudent_o than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o continue_v world_n without_o end_n 4_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v any_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a than_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n ever_o be_v as_o master_n saunder_n do_v affirm_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a never_o do_v nor_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v hebru_n 11._o but_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n therefore_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n that_o esaie_n 2._o and_o micheas_n 4._o do_v speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a advauncement_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n matthew_n 5._o and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n final_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o esaie_n 60._o promise_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o her_o happy_a enlargement_n among_o the_o nation_n cap._n 61._o prove_v no_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o greatness_n to_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a addition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o otherwise_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v 5_o the_o chief_a means_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v and_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n have_v communicate_v his_o brightness_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o this_o brightness_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a not_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n not_o of_o the_o blind_a bussard_n of_o the_o world_n 6_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n as_o light_n set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o several_a church_n apoc._n 1_n 7_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o i_o mean_v from_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o master_n
it_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o steeede_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god._n 104_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n faithful_o but_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o false_a latin_a translation_n the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o gręcian_n concern_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a although_o the_o very_a common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o popish_a church_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 105_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o like_a as_o if_o one_o read_v of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n in_o a_o other_o island_n will_v say_v it_o be_v england_n and_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v depart_v from_o old_a england_n for_o change_v of_o law_n can_v change_v place_n and_o region_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o return_v to_o that_o truth_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o master_n sanders_n wise_a similitude_n the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n esaie_n jeremy_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o they_o renounce_v not_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o just_o renounce_v 106_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n since_o pope_n be_v have_v not_o continue_v so_o without_o interruption_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o mean_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n &_o antipape_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o rome_n to_o auinion_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_a variation_n of_o the_o see._n and_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_n except_o in_o a_o few_o have_v utter_o fail_v as_o esaie_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n esaie_n 1._o 107_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o of_o old_a time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o britanne_n faith_n the_o french_a faith_n the_o german_a faith_n be_v likewise_o but_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v be_v utter_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o city_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o city_n that_o have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o where_o such_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o abomination_n be_v and_o have_v be_v open_o and_o general_o see_v aswell_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fruit_n 108_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a empire_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a inward_a and_o not_o outward_a in_o appearance_n of_o weakness_n poverty_n &_o foolishness_n and_o not_o of_o strength_n riches_n and_o wisdom_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 109_o the_o way_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o come_v faith_n by_o the_o eye_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o not_o by_o bodily_a eye_n to_o be_v paint_v out_o lo_o here_o lo_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o luc._n 17._o vers_fw-la 21._o 110_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n repeat_v in_o this_o article_n contain_v in_o several_a article_n before_o 19.20.64.18.22.24.25.26.31.46.27.41.42.56.43.45.48.36.39.67.65.68.20_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_o depart_v from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 111_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o church_n or_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v as_o s._n augustine_n urge_v the_o donatist_n by_o none_o of_o these_o fond_a and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o 112_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v consume_v in_o dissuade_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n from_o dissemble_v their_o profession_n of_o papistry_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v open_a confession_n thereof_o which_o next_o unto_o their_o conversion_n i_o wish_v as_o much_o as_o m._n saunder_n that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o they_o be_v for_o open_a heretic_n enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o realm_n saunder_n ¶_o a_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v they_o and_o lawful_a to_o honour_v they_o etc_n etc_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o note_v especial_o the_o story_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n there_o the_o holy_a bible_n burn_v hermannus_n a_o preacher_n captain_n of_o the_o spoil_n the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n fulk_n after_o he_o have_v first_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o vain_a gliter_a glory_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o tickle_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o plausible_a tale_n of_o some_o disorderly_a do_n in_o break_v of_o image_n in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o though_o the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o a_o few_o image_n breaker_n or_o perhaps_o the_o licentious_a riot_n of_o some_o pilfer_a spoiler_n be_v either_o papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n daily_o commit_v and_o m._n saunder_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o defend_v he_o pretend_v as_o though_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o protestant_n nor_o he_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o of_o credit_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n procure_v by_o a_o few_o naked_a &_o base_a man_n against_o a_o arm_a prince_n and_o so_o many_o wealthy_a person_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o must_v come_v of_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o and_o true_o be_v say_v without_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v beside_o order_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n direct_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n although_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o same_o by_o lawful_a &_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v no_o miracle_n say_v m._n saunder_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resist_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o spoil_n be_v make_v but_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o miracle_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o people_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o resistance_n the_o story_n as_o m._n saunder_n report_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o low_a country_n dissent_v from_o king_n philip_n about_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o king_n like_v to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o naples_n and_o malta_n resort_n be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a preacher_n not_o call_v by_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o field_n near_o to_o antwerp_n the_o first_o quarrel_n he_o pick_v be_v to_o the_o preacher_n call_n which_o in_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v and_o deface_v by_o idolatry_n as_o
comprehend_v it_o not_o joan._n 1._o and_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v all_o decline_v and_o go_v astray_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o ro._n 3._o psal._n 13._o wherefore_o there_o be_v other_o two_o most_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o any_o case_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v mutual_a testimony_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o build_n already_o subvert_v by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o long_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v after_o it_o for_o what_o soever_o he_o jangle_v of_o the_o internal_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n unproper_o and_o metaphorical_o call_v image_n and_o compare_v artificial_a image_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vain_a deceitfulness_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o hiss_v out_o not_o only_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n but_o also_o out_o of_o all_o school_n of_o divinity_n by_o all_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o in_o human_a philosophy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o soundness_n there_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o weave_v his_o copwebbe_n one_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n die_v only_o to_o save_v man_n from_o everlasting_a pain_n he_o hear_v and_o believe_v this_o straight_o conceive_v christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o be_v move_v to_o love_v he_o second_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o image_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o love_v that_o also_o three_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o matter_n as_o a_o bringer_n of_o good_a tiding_n so_o here_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o honour_n the_o chief_a to_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n or_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o last_o be_v to_o the_o reporter_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o popish_a profane_a divinity_n for_o here_o be_v no_o love_n nor_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o must_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v such_o tiding_n profitable_o nor_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o warrant_n of_o this_o tiding_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o to_o faith_n which_o apply_v these_o tiding_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o virtuous_a obedience_n love_n honour_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o he_o but_o even_o as_o he_o consider_v of_o any_o profane_a report_n so_o do_v he_o consider_v of_o this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o to_o proceed_v of_o this_o wise_a distribution_n of_o three_o fold_v honour_n he_o infer_v seven_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reporter_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o honour_n a_o slow_a messenger_n &_o a_o dumb_a reporter_n which_o can_v neither_o go_v of_o this_o errand_n nor_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v master_n saunder_n whether_o i_o learn_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v for_o basill_n say_v that_o both_o eloquent_a orator_n and_o cunning_a painter_n the_o one_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o other_o with_o theiâ—_z pencil_n have_v set_v forth_o valiant_a act_n do_v in_o war_n and_o stir_v up_o many_o to_o fortitude_n hom._n in_o 40._o martyr_n but_o it_o skill_v we_o to_o learn_v by_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o believe_v without_o see_v joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o howsoever_o it_o skill_v papist_n &_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o religion_n &_o faith_n may_v be_v learned_a as_o for_o the_o reporter_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a of_o honour_n if_o he_o do_v his_o message_n true_o willing_o &_o diligent_o but_o it_o be_v honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n &_o not_o of_o the_o first_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o except_o there_o be_v in_o he_o love_v to_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n although_o he_o do_v the_o message_n therefore_o if_o the_o image_n be_v as_o a_o reporter_n â–ª_o he_o can_v have_v but_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v of_o charity_n &_o not_o of_o religion_n but_o see_v there_o be_v in_o a_o image_n neither_o love_n will_n diligence_n truth_n for_o which_o cause_v a_o reporter_n be_v love_v &_o cherish_v neither_o be_v a_o image_n cause_n of_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o love_n honour_n or_o worship_n due_a â—nto_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o honour_v artificial_a image_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v speedy_o and_o most_o convenient_o inform_v our_o inward_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v they_o any_o orator_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o principal_a sense_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o instruct_v the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o a_o paint_a image_n be_v a_o more_o easy_a and_o lively_a way_n to_o enstruct_v we_o than_o any_o orator_n in_o deed_n if_o faith_n be_v a_o register_n of_o visible_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n heb._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1.7_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v a_o more_o easy_a speedy_a &_o convenient_a way_n of_o instruct_v then_o by_o hear_v but_o yet_o image_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v now_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o god_n say_v he_o have_v join_v visible_a sign_n to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o sir_n but_o god_n show_v not_o there_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o thereby_o but_o express_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n but_o if_o god_n give_v visible_a word_n as_o he_o do_v his_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o make_v image_n as_o visible_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v forefend_v there_o be_v therefore_o hitherto_o no_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n the_o third_o cause_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v because_o they_o be_v natural_o knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o truth_n concern_v their_o shape_n and_o representation_n as_o the_o reporter_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a or_o jew_n he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o moral_a honesty_n and_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o a_o more_o special_a grace_n if_o a_o apostle_n as_o one_o near_a to_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o god_n himself_o so_o image_n as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o christ_n image_n most_o of_o all_o which_o speak_v always_o and_o yet_o say_v never_o a_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a ear_n of_o understanding_n nay_o carnal_a eye_n of_o blind_a and_o harden_a heart_n but_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v the_o former_a reporter_n deserve_v honour_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n free_o and_o voluntary_o report_v the_o truth_n but_o letter_n and_o image_n deserve_v no_o honour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n a_o due_a without_o desert_n yea_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o admit_v that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o true_a reporter_n as_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a &_o dumb_a stock_n without_o any_o action_n yet_o see_v he_o compare_v a_o image_n to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v represent_v and_o learn_v by_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n more_o than_o to_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o any_o other_o
of_o the_o nail_n beside_o we_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o reverend_a offering_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o honour_v or_o worship_v thereof_o which_o yet_o master_n saunder_n every_o where_o confound_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v further_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n ecce_fw-la &_o claws_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la est_fw-la behold_v even_o the_o nail_n be_v in_o estimation_n and_o that_o which_o we_o knock_v in_o to_o death_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o health_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a invisible_a power_n torment_v the_o devil_n king_n be_v bow_v to_o the_o iron_n of_o his_o foot_n here_o say_v master_n saunder_n we_o have_v the_o adoration_n of_o iron_n be_v this_o like_o that_o ambrose_n who_o before_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o wood_n for_o a_o heathenish_a error_n do_v now_o commend_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n why_o master_n saunder_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v this_o and_o not_o ambrose_n or_o ambrose_n speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o know_v not_o in_o such_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v the_o orator_n must_v frame_v his_o talk_n as_o they_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o speak_v be_v like_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n then_o in_o sport_n do_v say_v king_n bow_v down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n meaning_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o crest_n this_o iron_n nail_n be_v be_v it_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrose_n to_o allow_v the_o bow_n to_o iron_n in_o any_o respect_n oh_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o must_v borrow_v their_o authority_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n but_o you_o may_v know_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o iron_n that_o as_z the_o one_o nail_n be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a place_n namely_o in_o the_o emperor_n diadem_n so_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o horse_n mouth_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la clavo_fw-la frenos_fw-la fieri_fw-la precepis_fw-la she_o command_v his_o bridle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o nail_n this_o be_v no_o great_a honour_v of_o that_o holy_a iron_n to_o put_v it_o to_o be_v champ_v and_o slabour_v in_o a_o horse_n mouth_n although_o ambrose_n make_v a_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o third_o nail_n other_o writer_n say_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v a_o tempest_n all_o three_o be_v thus_o bestow_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n the_o papist_n have_v fourteen_o more_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n beside_o the_o fifteen_o that_o be_v show_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o master_n jewel_n since_o the_o queen_n reign_n but_o ruffinus_n call_v it_o bless_v and_o cyrillus_n healthful_a and_o precious_a because_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o will_v a_o image_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n those_o ancient_a writer_n have_v to_o defend_v that_o superstitious_a estimation_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o report_n of_o paulinus_n that_o the_o same_o cross_n have_v a_o church_n and_o a_o secret_a place_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o may_v be_v honourable_o reserve_v which_o the_o bishop_n bring_v forth_o at_o easter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o image_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v sacrilege_n in_o his_o time_n to_o make_v a_o church_n unto_o any_o creature_n contra._n maximin_n lib._n 1._o titu_fw-la 11._o nun_n si_fw-la templum_fw-la alicui_fw-la sancto_fw-la angelo_fw-la excelentissimo_fw-la de_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o lapidibus_fw-la faceremus_fw-la anathematizaremur_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoniam_fw-la creaturae_fw-la exhiberemus_fw-la eam_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la tantum_fw-la debâ—â—â—r_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la essemus_fw-la faciendo_fw-la templum_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la templum_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la templum_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o make_v a_o temple_n unto_o any_o holy_a and_o most_o excellent_a angel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v accurse_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v give_v that_o service_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sacrilegious_a in_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o how_o be_v not_o he_o a_o true_a god_n to_o who_o we_o make_v no_o temple_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v his_o temple_n except_o m._n saunder_n will_v say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o creature_n we_o must_v say_v with_o augustine_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o temple_n what_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v well_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 1200._o year_n old_a and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o nine_o hundred_o beside_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o invent_v be_v not_o prove_v yet_o argue_v not_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o that_o master_n jewel_n grant_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n among_o the_o christian_n what_o help_v it_o your_o cause_n see_v he_o allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o superstitious_a abuse_n for_o master_n jewel_n have_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v with_o what_o conscience_n master_n saunder_n handle_v this_o cause_n that_o so_o impudent_o affirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n for_o who_o ever_o hear_v master_n jewel_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o do_v he_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o all_o error_n and_o superstition_n although_o for_o certain_a question_n utter_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v challenge_v of_o 600._o year_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n saunder_n prove_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v in_o estimation_n with_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n his_o first_o author_n be_v tertulian_n almost_o 200._o year_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o he_o descend_v to_o cyprian_a basill_n augustine_n chryostome_n etc_n etc_n tertulian_n show_v only_a the_o sin_v of_o man_n forehead_n therewith_o whethersoever_o they_o go_v the_o late_a age_n bring_v in_o that_o sign_n into_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o almost_o in_o to_o every_o ceremony_n so_o superstition_n creep_v like_o a_o ringworm_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o tolerable_a indifferent_a matter_n then_o as_o a_o holy_a thing_n next_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o last_o of_o all_o into_o open_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v those_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o before_o all_o those_o who_o m._n saunder_n name_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o testify_v that_o the_o valentiniane_n heretic_n bring_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a estimation_n call_v it_o oron_n confirmativam_fw-la crucem_fw-la the_o limit_n and_o term_v of_o all_o thing_n &_o the_o confirm_a cross_n abuse_v even_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o namely_o master_n saunder_n in_o this_o chapter_n paulum_fw-la autem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la reminisci_fw-la huius_fw-la crucis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc_n etc_n mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la eveniat_fw-la gloriari_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o even_o paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v remember_v this_o cross_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n etc_n etc_n god_o forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v boast_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n see_v therefore_o so_o ancient_a a_o writer_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o first_o estimation_n thereof_o come_v from_o so_o horrible_a heretic_n howsoever_o the_o late_a age_n have_v abuse_v it_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n that_o
to_o make_v no_o diference_n between_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o he_o by_o his_o popish_a sophistry_n do_v confound_v rastle_v sectio_fw-la 24._o from_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 72._o leaf_n to_o the_o second_o face_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n master_n rastell_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v both_o naught_o and_o lie_v nought_o because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o use_v it_o although_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o it_o &_o lie_v because_o he_o say_v they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v master_n rastell_n be_v both_o a_o naughty_a and_o lie_a gatherer_n of_o the_o bishop_n argument_n dismember_n that_o which_o he_o join_v together_o thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o concern_v the_o lie_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o no_o ancient_a doctor_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_o but_o either_o of_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o worship_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v reverent_o handle_v and_o honour_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o baptism_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n augustine_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o 45.46_o &_o 47._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o heskins_n parliament_n where_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a save_v that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o hom._n 83._o out_o of_o chrysost._n that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v honour_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o pertain_v it_o nothing_o to_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o cite_v ex_fw-la orat._n in_o philon._n that_o as_o we_o entertain_v god_n here_o so_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o there_o with_o much_o glory_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o honour_v god_n and_o not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n sectio_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o 74._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n answer_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n say_v fulk_n we_o must_v worship_v christ_n where_o we_o eat_v he_o but_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o there_o m._n rastel_n say_v we_o eat_v he_o on_o earth_n also_o but_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o great_a than_o his_o own_o say_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o authority_n sectio_fw-la 26._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 74._o leaf_n to_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o 79._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n prove_v we_o must_v seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n fulk_n by_o these_o reason_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o câ—ll_n 3._o and_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n etc_n etc_n phil._n 3._o m._n rastel_n say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v mad_o and_o miserable_o because_o these_o text_n do_v no_o more_o disprove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n real_o than_o they_o prove_v our_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n real_o as_o in_o this_o short_a example_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o paul_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o oh_o wise_a and_o happy_a concluder_n but_o blind_a and_o blockish_a interpreter_n which_o reason_v as_o though_o the_o word_n conversation_n in_o saint_n paul_n say_n do_v signify_v presence_n or_o be_v whereas_o it_o signify_v franche_n or_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o franche_n freedom_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v now_o your_o mad_a and_o miserable_a conclusion_n the_o bishop_n argument_n therefore_o on_o these_o place_n stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n in_o body_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v seek_v he_o not_o climb_v with_o ladder_n as_o it_o please_v master_n rastel_n to_o scoff_n in_o so_o grave_a matter_n but_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o affection_n set_v on_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o for_o his_o exposition_n of_o sursian_a corda_fw-la how_o wholesome_a it_o be_v you_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o one_o note_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n â–ª_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lie_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n but_o also_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o adoration_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o master_n heskin_n before_o mention_v rastel_n sectio_fw-la 27._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o pope_n honorius_n fulke_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o after_o he_o vibanus_n the_o four_o make_v a_o holiday_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n master_n rastel_n be_v angry_a that_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o when_o it_o be_v not_o three_o score_n year_n since_o luther_n spring_v up_o but_o if_o luther_n have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o be_v content_v it_o be_v account_v new_a but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v 1500._o year_n ago_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a though_o luther_n be_v new_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o age_n honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n be_v but_o young_a child_n but_o remit_v the_o antiquity_n master_n rastell_n will_v stand_v for_o the_o verity_n because_o the_o pope_n lack_v no_o counsel_n neither_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o any_o 2._o the_o university_n be_v not_o without_o great_a scholar_n such_o as_o those_o blind_a and_o heretical_a time_n afford_v 3._o religious_a house_n and_o order_n be_v not_o destroy_v yea_o they_o swarm_v with_o locust_n to_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o absaddon_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a catholic_n be_v invincible_a yea_o but_o there_o be_v few_o true_a catholic_n in_o those_o day_n 5._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v venturous_a yea_o the_o pope_n the_o archheretique_n of_o the_o world_n be_v venturous_a enough_o when_o he_o set_v up_o such_o idolatry_n 6._o a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n will_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n so_o do_v many_o good_a man_n which_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n 7._o a_o heretic_n for_o fame_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o heretic_n fear_v death_n when_o heresy_n be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n waldenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n and_o such_o like_a which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o burn_v for_o refuse_v and_o disallow_v such_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_v these_o be_v the_o worshipful_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o bread_n worship_n which_o after_o he_o have_v dilate_v more_o at_o large_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o admiration_n of_o the_o service_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o thinkeh_a to_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o anthem_n respondes_fw-la and_o versicles_n declare_v whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o compare_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o it_o declare_v that_o such_o comparison_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n &_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o reg_n 19_o that_o helias_n see_v a_o cake_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o head_n etc_n etc_n and_o job_n complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o will_v have_v eat_v his_o flesh_n job._n 31._o and_o as_o for_o the_o holiday_n though_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o adoration_n necessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o or_o else_o that_o holiday_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o long_o before_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 28._o fulk_n the_o
be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o consist_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o impudent_a as_o this_o be_v blasphemous_a be_v his_o next_o argument_n that_o by_o very_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v offer_v he_o up_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o though_o christ_n which_o never_o sacrifice_v himself_o but_o once_o &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o his_o supper_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cite_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_a christ_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v namely_o chrysostom_n who_o he_o cite_v ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o which_o when_o he_o have_v demand_v say_v do_v we_o not_o offer_v christ_n daily_a he_o answer_v yes_o but_o rather_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dionyse_n have_v no_o word_n of_o offering_n christ_n although_o dionyse_n be_v no_o writer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n entitle_v to_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o rehearse_v speak_v more_o then_o of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n although_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o antiquity_n &_o credit_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o of_o as_o little_a be_v that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o ambrose_n in_o psal._n 38._o which_o no_o man_n learn_v of_o sound_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ambrose_n such_o false_a principle_n must_v lean_v upon_o counterfeit_a doctor_n sectio_fw-la 46._o from_o the_o 152._o leaf_n to_o the_o 154._o leaf_n in_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n â—o_o shape_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n jewel_n move_v rastel_n have_v prove_v nothing_o hitherto_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a merchant_n fulke_n a_o blasphemous_a and_o unlearned_a defender_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n of_o individuum_fw-la vaegum_fw-la merit_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la apply_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n accident_n remain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n etc_n etc_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v be_v never_o use_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v believe_v and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o those_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o say_v merry_o but_o false_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n which_o way_n to_o croydenâ—_n a_o poke_n full_a of_o plumb_n the_o bishop_n ask_v proof_n within_o in_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o m._n rastell_n will_v bring_v proof_n without_o those_o 600._o year_n the_o bishop_n require_v antiquity_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o impudent_o brag_v and_o rastel_n will_v bring_v forth_o novelty_n but_o he_o have_v a_o proper_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o these_o article_n though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n because_o they_o appear_v not_o on_o the_o tree_n in_o april_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v thus_o you_o see_v by_o this_o delicate_a similitude_n he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n for_o 600._o year_n together_o to_o have_v be_v a_o season_n fruitful_a of_o matter_n of_o truth_n have_v nothing_o but_o green_a ornament_n and_o gay_a flower_n promise_v the_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v appear_v and_o wax_v ripe_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o harvest_n or_o month_n of_o september_n if_o this_o similitude_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o contumely_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o and_o say_v oh_o learned_a m._n rast._n that_o with_o so_o short_a a_o answer_n have_v satisfy_v all_o m._n jewel_n demand_n but_o he_o will_v choke_v the_o bishop_n and_o we_o all_o with_o the_o last_o question_n where_o be_v it_o read_v say_v he_o within_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v preach_v or_o name_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o empress_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n all_o these_o article_n do_v follow_v like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n rastell_n confess_v these_o title_n never_o to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o in_o all_o the_o church_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n now_o sir_n i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n i_o do_v as_o constant_o believe_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o more_o effectual_o than_o i_o can_v express_v with_o word_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o she_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n yet_o all_o those_o title_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v neither_o read_v in_o any_o antiquity_n of_o 600._o yeâ—res_n after_o christ_n i_o abhor_v and_o protest_v to_o be_v wicked_a idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o a_o king_n mother_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o not_o of_o no_o place_n you_o trow_v which_o be_v try_v false_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o king_n davidâ—_n mother_n be_v no_o queen_n i_o trow_v nor_o five_o hundred_o more_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o time_n i_o answer_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o earthly_a prince_n it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o more_o probable_a i_o may_v argue_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o woman_n therefore_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v a_o goddess_n from_o which_o blasphemy_n saint_n bonaventure_n a_o popish_a saint_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o he_o do_v not_o far_o exceed_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la and_o again_o coge_fw-la deum_fw-la etc_n etc_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o son_n and_o compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n etc_n etc_n sectio_fw-la 47._o in_o the_o 154._o leaf_n rastel_n the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_n which_o be_v that_o no_o mass_n be_v private_a fulke_n because_o that_o every_o priest_n communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o party_n excommunate_v will_v say_v he_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n in_o calicute_n master_n rastel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o one_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o all_o church_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o priest_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n argument_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n communicate_v which_o signify_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n with_o other_o of_o their_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n take_v for_o receive_v general_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o louvain_n receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o likewise_o receive_v at_o his_o mass_n alone_o in_o calicut_n now_o if_o this_o receive_n be_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o lovane_a so_o that_o no_o priest_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o receive_v with_o he_o at_o his_o mass_n if_o he_o will_v contemn_v their_o excommunication_n may_v say_v mass_n himself_o &_o say_v that_o although_o none_o of_o you_o lovane_a priest_n will_v communicate_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o this_o day_n say_v mass_n in_o calicut_n yea_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o
in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v be_v at_o mass_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o and_o then_o will_v i_o receive_v at_o my_o mass_n when_o you_o receive_v at_o your_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o our_o own_o principle_n whereby_o we_o defend_v our_o private_a mass_n to_o be_v communion_n i_o will_v communicate_v with_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o yea_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o communicate_v with_o you_o if_o i_o say_v mass_n when_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n be_v excommunicate_a i_o tell_v you_o you_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v say_v mass_n for_o though_o you_o count_v i_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o know_v by_o our_o own_o divinity_n that_o if_o i_o do_v say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o your_o censure_n i_o do_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o and_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v i_o will_v receive_v and_o then_o i_o communicate_v and_o so_o your_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o rastel_n sectio_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o 155._o leaf_n fulk_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v nether_a her_o name_n nor_o her_o part_n until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n but_o not_o the_o garnish_n and_o deck_v part_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v a_o nameless_a and_o naked_a mass_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o late_a time_n with_o he_o be_v always_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o the_o former_a new_a device_n better_a than_o old_a custom_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o the_o proud_a challenge_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n consent_n apostolic_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o popish_a mass_n so_o long_o after_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o teach_v that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o other_o form_n of_o communion_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o sectio_fw-la 49._o rastel_n m._n rastel_n protest_v once_o or_o twice_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a fulke_n will_v now_o conclude_v with_o only_o confute_v these_o conclusion_n of_o m._n jewel_n comparison_n s._n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o near_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n to_o disprove_v this_o he_o say_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o collet_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la etc_n etc_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o mass_n into_o our_o communion_n therefore_o we_o take_v they_o for_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v we_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o as_o commend_v by_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o the_o communion_n second_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o confute_v the_o bishop_n say_v that_o saint_n james_n mass_n have_v christ_n institution_n because_o if_o we_o have_v think_v so_o in_o deed_n we_o will_v have_v translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o so_o have_v use_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v more_o superstitious_a and_o full_a of_o ceremony_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o so_o he_o rehearse_v a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n gesture_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v the_o bishop_n say_v true_o as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o liturgy_n false_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n james_n have_v christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o some_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a prayer_n whereas_o the_o popish_a mass_n have_v clean_o overturn_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n retain_v well_o near_o nothing_o of_o christ_n institution_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o it_o most_o horrible_o abuse_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n final_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a although_o it_o be_v more_o mere_a to_o be_v use_v to_o her_o person_n be_v alive_a then_o after_o she_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o many_o other_o argument_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a liturgy_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n or_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o even_o bartholomew_n garanza_n a_o papist_n that_o gather_v the_o abridgement_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o saint_n james_n use_v be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n oh_o lord_n bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o err_v of_o simplicity_n and_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n after_o this_o clerkly_o confutation_n follow_v a_o counterfeit_a challenge_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n folly_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o learn_v not_o as_o he_o say_v of_o solomon_n to_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n but_o of_o menalcas_n one_o of_o virgil_n shepherd_n in_o his_o third_o eglogue_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o riddle_n propound_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n he_o put_v for_o than_o other_o as_o hard_a as_o he_o think_v dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc_n etc_n his_o first_o section_n contain_v 21._o article_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o by_o any_o of_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v prove_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a indifferency_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v undo_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o some_o perhaps_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o he_o little_o think_v of_o to_o his_o shame_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o dry_a communion_n and_o we_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o although_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o dry_a communion_n when_o they_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o third_o that_o bishop_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o their_o honour_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v nor_o yet_o by_o god_n as_o i_o hear_v boner_n swear_v be_v convent_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o chancellor_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v present_a the_o 4._o that_o bagpiper_n horscourser_n gailer_n alebaster_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o sufficient_a trial_n we_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o scullery_n or_o black_a guard_n as_o some_o yet_o live_v be_v make_v priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o 6._o that_o no_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o prison_v his_o adversary_n call_v upon_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o cruel_a death_n we_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v imprison_v his_o adversary_n much_o less_o procure_v his_o death_n but_o if_o the_o challenge_n have_v be_v of_o god_n adversary_n i_o will_v have_v answer_v otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o 600._o year_n none_n of_o god_n adversary_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o procurement_n of_o bishop_n by_o what_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n do_v popish_a bishop_n procure_v so_o many_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yea_o murder_n themselves_o in_o their_o prison_n and_o inquisition_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v god_n adversary_n the_o 17._o that_o no_o bishop_n do_v gather_v benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n etc_n etc_n we_o answer_v this_o no_o way_n concern_v religion_n no_o more_o than_o put_v of_o the_o ring_n on_o the_o woman_n left_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o 18._o or_o call_v the_o people_n by_o ring_v of_o a_o bell_n which_o be_v the_o 21._o now_o concern_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n to_o communicate_v three_o or_o four_o at_o the_o least_o etc_n
praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v that_o even_o religion_n must_v agree_v to_o it_o if_o with_o any_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v credit_v but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o as_o while_n tertulian_n follow_v too_o much_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o say_n which_o m._n rast._n have_v shameful_o gesd_v &_o false_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o red_a it_o in_o tertulians_n book_n but_o in_o some_o man_n note_n that_o have_v join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v cantle_n or_o patch_n of_o tertulians_n say_v the_o effect_n i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o because_o some_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o receive_v not_o whole_a but_o by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n corruption_n and_o wrong_a exposition_n they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o against_o such_o heretic_n the_o trial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o victory_n shall_v either_o be_v none_o or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o he_o think_v that_o the_o order_n of_o dispute_v require_v that_o these_o question_n shall_v first_o be_v decide_v unto_o who_o the_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o learning_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o tertulian_n but_o see_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n we_o receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n not_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o require_v that_o the_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v restore_v this_o rule_n of_o tertulian_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o demand_n without_o any_o tarry_v and_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v tertulian_n or_o any_o man_n that_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christian_a faith_n pertain_v to_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o also_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o learning_n by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n first_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o unto_o the_o gentile_n make_v one_o universal_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o christian_a learning_n and_o faith_n thus_o and_o then_o deliver_v we_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v therefore_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n be_v with_o we_o &_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o only_o it_o may_v be_v try_v what_o learning_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v ascend_v unto_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o certain_a remembrance_n must_v be_v have_v out_o of_o record_n of_o write_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o write_n be_v either_o so_o ancient_a or_o so_o credible_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o trial_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o tertullia_n opinion_n as_o augustine_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o this_o discourse_n upon_o tertullian_n he_o add_v six_o article_n more_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o tertullian_n but_o alter_v they_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n where_o as_o i_o have_v both_o set_v forth_o and_o answer_v tertullia_n demand_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a and_o likely_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o we_o for_o faith_n say_v he_o cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc_o etc_o in_o deed_n such_o faith_n as_o cleave_v unto_o man_n authority_n we_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v daily_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o then_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o we_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o godfather_n who_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n make_v much_o foâ—_n baptism_n have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o the_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o they_o pertain_v that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_a faith_n the_o third_o we_o know_v from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o the_o papist_n namely_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o papist_n the_o four_o we_o know_v by_o what_o successor_n the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n flourish_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o come_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v overwhelm_v all_o the_o world_n with_o darkness_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o corner_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap._n 12._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o always_o continue_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n oftentimes_o open_o protest_v against_o antichrist_n until_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n must_v be_v consume_v they_o be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v obscure_a ignominious_a &_o contemptible_a the_o five_o we_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n namely_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n suffer_v since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o six_o wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n or_o book_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n be_v within_o the_o 600._o year_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n pertain_v to_o sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v i_o answer_v our_o religion_n have_v all_o sacrament_n ornament_n ceremony_n distinction_n solemnity_n reverence_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v a_o monument_n of_o a_o religion_n void_a of_o these_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n for_o we_o to_o show_v any_o such_o monument_n remain_v above_o 900._o year_n when_o by_o so_o often_o
book_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o yea_o they_o be_v true_a &_o natural_a figure_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o put_v of_o his_o cap_n to_o those_o letter_n or_o to_o that_o book_n or_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o kneel_v to_o it_o to_o sense_n it_o &_o c_o what_o monstruous_a madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o cause_n of_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v honour_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n who_o image_n they_o be_v i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o a_o word_n that_o this_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o the_o art_n of_o make_v of_o image_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o image_n may_v be_v make_v or_o any_o worship_v the_o art_n of_o make_v sword_n be_v good_a yet_o it_o neither_o prove_v that_o all_o sword_n be_v well_o use_v nor_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o master_n saunder_n say_v see_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v make_v and_o worship_v image_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o for_o he_o will_v better_v like_a of_o that_o law_n which_o forbid_v image_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v then_o of_o that_o which_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o call_v a_o filthy_a decree_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o concern_v the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n thus_o i_o answer_v brief_o what_o image_n they_o make_v out_o of_o religion_n and_o how_o they_o worship_v they_o it_o touch_v our_o controversy_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o they_o make_v and_o worship_v in_o religion_n be_v abominable_a idol_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n reprove_v the_o gentile_n for_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o figure_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o other_o flower_n quote_v 3._o reg._n 6._o &_o 2._o par._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a &_o shameful_a liar_n for_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o those_o chapter_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n sound_v that_o way_n neither_o do_v hieronyme_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la say_v they_o worship_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o reverence_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v the_o temple_n itself_o for_o all_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o honour_v or_o worship_v of_o it_o as_o master_n saunder_n always_o dream_v of_o the_o image_n in_o pavende_n make_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o preserve_v by_o christian_n until_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o this_o hitherto_o the_o wicked_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v necessary_o good_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o five_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o necessary_o between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n mean_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o it_o that_o if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v honour_v thereby_o nay_o by_o your_o leave_n master_n saunder_n the_o relation_n of_o honour_n be_v between_o they_o that_o mean_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o the_o thing_n mean_v to_o be_v honour_v inter_fw-la honorantem_fw-la &_o honoranâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n mean_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o image_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v his_o foolish_a meaning_n be_v disappoint_v that_o mean_v to_o honour_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o image_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o the_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o image_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a honour_n it_o need_v not_o the_o vain_a honour_n of_o a_o image_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o a_o honourable_a personage_n it_o may_v also_o be_v honour_v that_o be_v honourable_o regard_v and_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o man_n more_o or_o less_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o cato_n you_o think_v his_o worldly_a wisdom_n well_o worthy_a of_o a_o image_n but_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n as_o you_o think_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o image_n of_o a_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a image_n why_o do_v you_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n think_v the_o image_n of_o cato_n a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v a_o wise_a image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o socrates_n a_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a image_n and_o the_o image_n of_o cicero_n a_o eloquent_a man_n to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a image_n if_o the_o image_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a virtuous_a nor_o eloquent_a no_o more_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o apostle_n divine_a holy_a or_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o honour_v as_o his_o virtue_n be_v more_o or_o less_o then_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o dishonour_v as_o his_o wickedness_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o image_n of_o good_a man_n make_v and_o honour_v to_o stir_v we_o unto_o virtue_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o make_v and_o dishonour_v the_o image_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o wickedness_n if_o this_o late_a be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n so_o undoubted_o be_v the_o former_a the_o six_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o image_n for_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n so_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o image_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o honour_n for_o ever_o yea_o sir_n but_o as_z the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v false_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o communicate_v to_o a_o dead_a image_n so_o be_v his_o honour_n false_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o communicate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o we_o break_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o lie_v false_o &_o impudent_o for_o if_o we_o see_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o christ_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n we_o will_v no_o more_o doubt_v or_o fear_v to_o break_v they_o than_o ezechias_n do_v to_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v make_v but_o as_o for_o their_o ridiculous_a image_n which_o be_v no_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o judas_n iscarioth_n but_o that_o it_o pleaseâ—h_v they_o to_o call_v they_o so_o we_o may_v just_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a resemblance_n unto_o his_o body_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man._n the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contumely_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o image_n break_v and_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o regard_v the_o like_a must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o m._n jewel_n be_v bid_v to_o break_v if_o he_o dare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n banner_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o precise_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o she_o to_o be_v